stav. Ћир

Trgovina › 1.1 Akti objavljeni u periodu od 2005.

Zakon o potvrđivanju Konvencije o zajedničkom tranzitnom postupku

111 članova. Prečišćen tekst, poslednja izmena Sl. glasnik RS број 13/2015-1.

Član 1

Potvrđuje se Konvencija o zajedničkom tranzitnom postupku, sačinjena u Interlakenu 20. maja 1987. godine u originalu na danskom, holandskom, engleskom, francuskom, nemačkom, grčkom, italijanskom, portugalskom, španskom, finskom, islandskom, norveškom i švedskom jeziku.

Član 2

(1) Tekst Konvencije o zajedničkom tranzitnom postupku u originalu na engleskom jeziku i u prevodu na srpski jezik glasi:

(2) CONVENTION ON A COMMON TRANSIT PROCEDURE

(3) THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA, THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND, THE REPUBLIC OF ICELAND, THE KINGDOM OF NORWAY, THE KINGDOM OF SWEDEN, THE SWISS CONFEDERATION1

(4) hereinafter called the EFTA countries,

(5) THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC COMMUNITY,

(6) hereinafter called the Community,

(7) CONSIDERING the Free Trade Agreements between the Community and each of the EFTA countries,

(8) CONSIDERING the Joint Declaration calling for the creation of a European economic space, adopted by Ministers of the EFTA countries and the Member States of the Community and the Commission of the European Communities in Luxembourg on 9 April 1984, especially with regard to simplification of border formalities and rules of origin,

(9) CONSIDERING the Convention on the simplification of formalities in trade in goods, concluded between the EFTA countries and the Community, introducing a single administrative document for use in such trade,

(10) CONSIDERING that the use of this single document within the framework of a common transit procedure for the carriage of goods between the Community and the EFTA countries and between the EFTA countries themselves would lead to simplification,

(11) CONSIDERING that the most appropriate way of achieving this aim would be to extend to those EFTA countries which do not apply it the transit procedure which currently applies to the carriage of goods within the Community, between the Community and Austria and Switzerland, and between Austria and Switzerland,

(12) CONSIDERING also the Nordic transit order applied between Finland, Norway and Sweden,

(13) HAVE DECIDED to conclude the following Convention:

(14) ––––––––

(15) 1 Corrigendum concerning FR version only.

(16) General provisions

(17) Article 1

(18) 1. This Convention lays down measures for the carriage of goods in transit between the Community and the EFTA countries as well as between the EFTA countries themselves, including, where applicable, goods transhipped, reconsigned or warehoused, by introducing a common transit procedure regardless of the kind and origin of the goods.

(19) 2. Without prejudice to the provisions of this Convention and in particular those concerning guarantees, goods circulating within the Community are deemed to be placed under the Community transit procedure.

(20) 3. Subject to the provisions of Articles 7 to 12 below, the rules governing the common transit procedure are set out in Appendices I and II to this Convention.

(21) 4. Transit declarations and transit documents for the purposes of the common transit procedure shall conform to and be made out in accordance with Appendix III.

(22) Article 22

(23) 1. The common transit procedure shall hereinafter be described as the T1 procedure or the T2 procedure, as the case may be.

(24) 2. The T1 procedure may be applied to any goods carried in accordance with Article 1, paragraph 1.

(25) 3. The T2 procedure shall apply to goods carried in accordance with Article 1, paragraph 1:

(26) (a) in the Community:

(27) only when the goods are Community goods. By “Community goods” is meant goods:

(28) – entirely obtained in the customs territory of the Community without the addition of goods from third countries or territories which are not part of the customs territory of the Community.

(29) – from countries or territories not forming part of the customs territory of the Community which have been released for free circulation in a Member State.

(30) – obtained in the customs territory of the Community from goods referred to either exclusively in the second indent or in the first and second indents.

(31) However, without prejudice to this Convention, or to other Agreements concluded by the Community, goods which, although fulfilling the conditions laid down in one of the preceding three indents, are reintroduced into the customs territory of the Community after being exported outside that territory shall be deemed not to be Community goods

(32) (b) in an EFTA country:

(33) only when the goods have arrived in that EFTA country under the T2 procedure and are reconsigned under the special conditions laid down in Article 9 below.

(34) 4. The special conditions laid down in this Convention in respect of placing goods under the T2 procedure shall apply also to the issue of documents certifying the Community status of goods and goods covered by such a document shall be treated in the same way as goods carried under the T2 procedure, except that the document certifying the Community status of the goods need not accompany them.

(35) ––––––––

(36) 2 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(37) Article 33

(38) 1. For the purposes of this Convention, the term:

(39) (a) “transit” shall mean a procedure under which goods are carried under the control of the competent authorities from one office of a Contracting Party to another office of the same Contracting Party or that of another Contracting Party over at least one frontier;

(40) (b) “country” shall mean any EFTA country, any Member State of the Community, or any other State which has acceded to this Convention;

(41) (c) “third country” shall mean any State which is not a Contracting Party to this Convention.

(42) 2. From the date on which the accession of a new Contracting Party becomes effective in accordance with Article 15a, all references to EFTA countries shall apply to that country mutatis mutandis, and solely for the purposes of this Convention.

(43) 3. In the application of the rules laid down in this Convention for the T1 or T2 procedure, the EFTA countries and the Community and its Member States shall have the same rights and obligations.

(44) ––––––––

(45) 3 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/93 of 23.9.1993 (OJ L 36, 14.2.1996, p. 32).

(46) Article 44

(47) 1. This Convention shall be without prejudice to the application of any other international agreement concerning a transit procedure, subject to any limitations to such application in respect of the carriage of goods from one point in the Community to another point in the Community and to any limitations on the issue of documents certifying the Community status of goods.

(48) 2. This Convention shall be without prejudice also to:

(49) (a) movements of goods under a temporary admission procedure; and

(50) (b) agreements concerning frontier traffic.

(51) ––––––––

(52) 4 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(53) Article 5

(54) In the absence of an agreement between the Contracting Parties and a third country whereby goods moving between the Contracting Parties may be carried across that third country under the T1 or T2 procedure, such a procedure shall apply to goods carried across that third country only if the carriage across that country is effected under cover of a single transport document drawn up in the territory of a Contracting Party and the operation of that procedure is suspended in the territory of the third country.

(55) Article 65

(56) Provided that the implementation of any measures applicable to the goods is ensured, countries may, within the T1 or T2 procedure, introduce among themselves simplified procedures, by means of bilateral or multilateral agreements, which shall conform to criteria to be laid down, where necessary, in Appendix I6 and which shall be applicable to certain types of traffic or to designated undertakings.

(57) Such agreements shall be communicated to the Commission of the European Communities and to the other countries.

(58) ––––––––

(59) 5 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(60) 6 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(61) Implementation of the transit procedure

(62) Article 77

(63) 1. Subject to any special provisions of this Convention, the competent offices of the EFTA countries are empowered to assume the functions of offices of departure, offices of transit, offices of destination and offices of guarantee.

(64) 2. The competent offices of the Member States of the Community shall be empowered to accept T1 or T2 declarations8 for transit to an office of destination situated in an EFTA country. Subject to any special provisions of this Convention, they shall be also empowered to issue, for goods consigned to an EFTA country, documents certifying the Community status of those goods.

(65) 3. Where several consignments of goods are grouped together and loaded on a single means of transport9 and are dispatched as a consolidated load by one principal in a single T1 or T2 operation, from one office of departure to one office of destination for delivery to one consignee, a Contracting Party may require that those consignments shall save in exceptional, duly justified cases, be included in one single T1 or T2 declaration with the corresponding loading lists.

(66) 4. Notwithstanding the requirement for the Community status of goods to be certified where applicable, a person completing export formalities at the frontier customs office of a Contracting Party shall not be required to place the goods consigned under the T1 or the T2 procedure, irrespective of the customs procedure under which the goods will be placed at the neighbouring frontier customs office.

(67) 5. Notwithstanding the requirement for the Community status of goods to be certified where applicable, the frontier customs office of the Contracting Party where export formalities are completed may refuse to place the goods under the T1 or T2 procedure if that procedure is to end at the neighbouring frontier customs office.

(68) ––––––––

(69) 7 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(70) 8 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(71) 9 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(72) 10 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(73) Article 8

(74) No addition, removal or substitution may be made in the case of goods forwarded under cover of a T1 or T2 procedure10, in particular when consignments are split up, transhipped or bulked.

(75) Article 911

(76) 1. Goods which are brought into an EFTA country under the T2 procedure and may be reconsigned under that procedure shall remain at all times under the control of the customs authorities of that country to ensure that there is no change in their identity or state.

(77) 2. Where such goods are reconsigned from an EFTA country after having been placed, in that EFTA country, under a customs procedure other than a transit or a warehousing procedure, no T2 procedure may be applied.

(78) This provision shall, however, not apply to goods which are admitted temporarily to be shown at an exhibition, fair or similar public display and which have received no treatment other than that needed for their preservation in their original state or for splitting up consignments.

(79) 3. Where goods are reconsigned from an EFTA country after storage under a warehousing procedure, the T2 procedure may be applied only on the following conditions:

(80) ––––––––

(81) 11 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(82) – that the goods have not been warehoused over a period exceeding five years; however, as regards goods falling within Chapters 1 to 24 of the Nomenclature for the Classification of Goods in Customs Tariffs (International Convention on the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System of 14 June 1983), that period shall be limited to six months,

(83) – that the goods have been stored in special spaces and have received no treatment other than that needed for their preservation in their original state, or for splitting up consignments without replacing the packaging,

(84) – that any treatment has taken place under customs supervision.

(85) 4. Any T2 declaration accepted12 or any document certifying the Community status of the goods issued by a competent office of an EFTA country shall bear a reference to the corresponding T2 declaration13 or document certifying the Community status o goods under which the goods arrived in that EFTA country and shall include all special endorsements appearing thereon.

(86) Article 1014

(87) 1. Except where otherwise provided for in paragraph 2 below or in the Appendices, any T1 or T2 operation shall be covered by a guarantee valid for all Contracting Parties involved in that operation.

(88) 2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall not prejudice the right:

(89) (a) of Contracting Parties to agree among themselves that the guarantee shall be waived for T1 or T2 operations involving only their territories;

(90) (b) of a Contracting Party not to require a guarantee for the part of a T1 or T2 operation between the office of departure and the first office of transit

(91) 3. -15.

(92) Article 1116

(93) 1. As a general rule, identification of the goods shall be ensured by sealing.

(94) 2. The following shall be sealed:

(95) (a) the space containing the goods, when the means of transport has already been approved under other regulations or recognised by the office of departure as suitable for sealing;

(96) (b) each individual package in other cases.

(97) 3. Means of transport may be recognised as suitable for sealing on condition that:

(98) (a) seals can be simply and effectively affixed to them;

(99) (b) they are so constructed that no goods can be removed or introduced without leaving visible traces of tampering or without breaking the seals;

(100) (c) they contain no concealed spaces where goods may be hidden;

(101) (d) the spaces reserved for the load are readily accessible for inspection by the competent authorities.

(102) 4. The office of departure may dispense with sealing if, having regard to other possible measures for identification, the description of the goods in the declaration data or in the supplementary documents make them readily identifiable.17

(103) Article 12

(104) 1. Until a procedure has been agreed for the exchange of statistical information to ensure that the EFTA countries and the Member States of the Community have the data necessary for the preparation of their transit statistics, an additional copy of the copy No 4 or the transit accompanying document18 of the T1 and T2 declaration19 shall be supplied for statistical purposes unless not required by a Contracting Party:

(105) (a) to the first office of transit in each EFTA country;

(106) (b) to the first office of transit in the Community in the case of goods which are the subject of a T1 or T2 operation commencing in an EFTA country.

(107) ––––––––

(108) 12 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(109) 13 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(110) 14 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(111) 15 Deleted by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(112) 16 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(113) 17 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(114) 18 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(115) 19 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(116) 2. However, the additional copy referred to above shall not be required when the goods are carried under the conditions laid down in Chapter VIII of Title III of Appendix I20.

(117) 3. The principal or his authorised representative shall, at the request of the national departments responsible for transit statistics, provide any information relating to T1 or T2 declaration21 necessary for the compilation of statistics.

(118) Administrative assistance

(119) Article 1322

(120) 1. The competent authorities of the countries concerned shall furnish each other with any information at their disposal which is of importance in order to verify the proper application of this Convention.

(121) 2. Where necessary, the competent authorities of the countries concerned shall communicate to one another all findings, documents, reports, records of proceedings and information relating to transport operations carried out under the T1 or T2 procedure as well as to irregularities or infringements in connection with such operations.

(122) Furthermore, where necessary, they shall communicate to one another all findings relating to goods in respect of which mutual assistance is provided for and which have been subject to a customs warehousing procedure.

(123) 3. Where irregularities or infringements are suspected in connection with goods which have been brought into one country from another country or have passed through a country or have been stored under a warehousing procedure, the competent authorities of the countries concerned shall on request communicate to one another all information concerning:

(124) (a) the conditions under which those goods were carried:

(125) – whatever the way in which they were reconsigned, where they arrived in the country to which the request is addressed under cover of a T1 or T2 procedure23 or a document certifying the Community status of the goods, or

(126) – whatever the way in which they arrived, where they were reconsigned from the country to which the request is addressed under cover of a T1 or T2 document or a document certifying the Community status of the goods;

(127) (b) the conditions of any warehousing of those goods where they arrived in the country to which the request is addressed under cover of a T2 procedure24 or a document certifying the Community status of the goods or where they were reconsigned from that country under cover of a T2 document or a document certifying the Community status of the goods.

(128) 4. Any requests made under paragraphs 1 to 3 shall specify the case or cases to which it refers.

(129) 5. If the competent authority of a country requests assistance which it would not be able to give if requested, it will draw attention to that fact in the request. Compliance with such request will be within the discretion of the competent authority to whom the request is made.

(130) 6. Information obtained in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 3 shall be used solely for the purpose of this Convention and shall be accorded the same protection by a receiving country as if afforded to information of like nature under the national law of that country. Such information may be used for other purposes only with the written consent of the competent authority which furnished it and subject to any restrictions laid down by that authority.

(131) Recovery

(132) Article 13a25

(133) The competent authorities of the countries concerned shall, in accordance with the provisions of Appendix IV, render each other assistance for the recovery of claims, if these claims have arisen in connection with a T1 or T2 operation.

(134) ––––––––

(135) 20 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(136) 21 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(137) 22 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/91 of 19.9.1991 (OJ L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 29).

(138) 23 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(139) 24 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(140) 25 Inserted by Recommendation No 1/94 of 8.12.1994 (OJ L 91, 5.4.1997, p. 17).

(141) The Joint Committee

(142) Article 14

(143) 1. A Joint Committee is hereby established in which each Contracting Party to this Convention shall be represented.

(144) 2. The Joint Committee shall act by mutual agreement.

(145) 3. The Joint Committee shall meet whenever necessary, but at least once a year. Any Contracting Party may request that a meeting be held.

(146) 4. The Joint Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure which shall, inter alia, contain provisions for convening meetings and for the designation of the chairman and his term of office.

(147) 5. The Joint Committee may decide to set up any sub-committee or working party that can assist it in carrying out its duties.

(148) Article 15

(149) 1. It shall be the responsibility of the Joint Committee to administer this Convention and ensure its proper implementation. For this purpose, it shall be regularly informed by the Contracting Parties on the experiences of the application of this Convention and make recommendations, and in the cases provided for in paragraph 3, it shall take decisions.

(150) 2. In particular it shall recommend:

(151) (a) amendments to this Convention, other than those referred to in paragraph 3;

(152) (b) any other measure required for its application.

(153) 3. The Joint Committee shall adopt by decision:26

(154) (a) amendments to the Appendices;

(155) (b) - 27

(156) (c) other amendments to this Convention made necessary by amendments to the Appendices;

(157) (d) transitional measures required in the case of the accession of new Member States to the Community.

(158) (e) invitations to third countries within the meaning of Article 3(1)(c) to accede to this Convention in accordance with Article 15a.

(159) Decisions taken under points (a) to (d) shall be put into effect by the Contracting Parties in accordance with their own legislation.28

(160) 4. If, in the Joint Committee, a representative of a Contracting Party has accepted a decision subject to the fulfilment of constitutional requirements, the decision shall enter into force, if no date is contained therein, on the first day of the second month after the lifting of the reservation is notified.

(161) 5. Decisions of the Joint Committee referred to in paragraph 3(e) inviting a third country to accede to this Convention shall be sent to the General Secretariat of the Council ofthe European Communities, which shall communicate it to the third country concerned, together with a text of the Convention in force on that date.29

(162) 6. From the date referred to in paragraph 5, the third country concerned may be represented on the Joint Committee, sub-committees and working parties by observers.30

(163) Accession of third countries

(164) Article 15a31

(165) 1. Any third country may become a Contracting Party to this Convention if invited to do so by the depositary of the Convention following a decision of the Joint Committee.

(166) 2. A third country invited to become a Contracting Party to this Convention shall do so by lodging an, instrument of accession with the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities. The said instrument shall be accompanied by a translation of the Convention into the official language(s) of the acceding country.

(167) 3. The accession shall become effective on the first day of the second month following the lodging of the instrument of accession.

(168) ––––––––

(169) 26 Replaced by Recommendation No 1/93 of 23.9.1993 (OJ L 36, 14.2.1996, p. 32).

(170) 27 Deleted by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(171) 28 Replaced by Decision No 3/97 of 23.7.1997 (OJ L 238, 29.8.1997, p. 30).

(172) 29 Replaced by Decision No 3/97 of 23.7.1997 (OJ L 238, 29.8.1997, p. 30).

(173) 30 Inserted by Recommendation No 1/93 of 23.9.1993 (OJ L 36, 14.2.1996, p. 32).

(174) 31 Inserted by Recommendation No 1/93 of 23.9.1993 (OJ L 36, 14.2.1996, p. 32).

(175) 4. The depositary shall notify all Contracting Parties of the date on which the instrument of accession was lodged and the date on which the accession will become effective.

(176) 5. Recommendations and decisions of the Joint Committee referred to in Article 15(2) and (3) adopted between the date referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and the date on which accession becomes effective shall also be communicated to the invited third country via the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities.

(177) A declaration accepting such acts shall be inserted either in the instrument of accession or in a separate instrument lodged with the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities within six months of the communication. If the declaration is not lodged within that period the accession shall be considered void.

(178) Miscellaneous and final provisions

(179) Article 16

(180) Each Contracting Party shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the provisions of this Convention are effectively and harmoniously applied, taking into account the need to reduce as far as possible the formalities imposed on operators and the need to achieve mutually satisfactory solutions of any difficulties arising out of the operation of those provisions.

(181) Article 17

(182) The Contracting Parties shall keep each other informed of the provisions which they adopt for the implementation of this Convention.

(183) Article 18

(184) The provisions of this Convention shall not preclude prohibitions or restrictions on the importation, exportation or transit of goods enacted by the Contracting Parties or by Member States of the Community and justified on grounds of public morality, public policy or public security, the protection of health and life of humans, animals or plants, the protection of national treasures possessing artistic, historical or archaeological value, or the protection of industrial or commercial property.

(185) Article 1932

(186) The Appendices to this Convention shall form an integral part thereof.

(187) Article 20

(188) 1. This Convention shall apply, on the one hand, to the territories in which the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community is applied and under the conditions laid down in that Treaty and, on the other hand, to the territories of the EFTA countries.

(189) 2. This Convention shall also apply to the Principality of Liechtenstein for as long as that Principality remains bound to the Swiss Confederation by a customs union treaty.

(190) Article 21

(191) Any Contracting Party may withdraw from this Convention provided it gives 12 months’ notice in writing to the depositary, which shall notify all other Contracting Parties.

(192) Article 22

(193) 1. This Convention shall enter into force on 1 January 1988, provided that the Contracting Parties, before 1 November 1987, have deposited their instruments of acceptance with the Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities, which shall act as depositary.

(194) 2. If this Convention does not enter into force on 1 January 1988, it shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the deposit of the last instrument of acceptance.

(195) 3. The depositary shall notify the date of the deposit of the instrument of acceptance of each Contracting Party and the date of the entry into force of this Convention.

(196) ––––––––

(197) 32 Replaced by Decision No 3/97 of 23.7.97 (OJ L 238, 29.8.97, p. 30).

(198) Article 23

(199) 1. With the entry into force of this Convention, the Agreements of 30 November 1972 and 23 November 1972 on the application of the rules on Community transit, concluded by Austria and Switzerland respectively with the Community, as well as the Agreement of 12 July 1977 on the extension of the application of the rules on Community transit concluded by these countries and the Community, shall cease to apply.

(200) 2. The Agreements mentioned in paragraph 1 shall, however, continue to apply to T1 or T2 operations started before the entry into force of this Convention.

(201) 3. The Nordic transit order applied between Finland, Norway and Sweden will be terminated as from the date of the entry into force of this Convention.

(202) Article 24

(203) This Convention which is drawn up in a single copy in the Danish, Dutch, English, French, German, Greek, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Finnish, Icelandic, Norwegian, and Swedish languages, all texts being equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of the Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities, which shall deliver a certified copy thereof to each Contracting Party.

(204) APPENDIX I33

(205) COMMON TRANSIT PROCEDURES

(206) TITLE I

(207) GENERAL PROVISIONS

(208) Article 1

(209) 1. As provided for in Article 1(3) of the Convention, this Appendix lays down certain rules governing the common transit procedure.

(210) 2. Save where otherwise stated, the provisions of this Appendix shall apply to operations under the common transit procedure regardless of whether the T1 or the T2 procedure is used.

(211) 3. The goods involving higher risk of fraud are listed in Annex I. When a provision of the present Convention refers to this Annex, any measure related to listed goods shall apply only when the quantity exceeds the corresponding minimum. Annex I shall be reviewed at least once a year.

(212) CHAPTER I

(213) Scope and definitions

(214) Article 2

(215) Scope of the procedure

(216) 1. The common transit procedure shall not apply to postal consignments (including postal packages) carried out in accordance with the Acts of the Universal Postal Union, when the goods are carried by or for holders of rights and obligations under those Acts.

(217) 2. A Contracting Party may decide not to apply the common transit procedure to the movement of goods by pipeline. Such decisions shall be communicated to the Commission which shall inform the other countries.

(218) Article 3

(219) Definitions

(220) For the purposes of this Convention the following definitions apply:

(221) (a) “competent authorities”:

(222) the customs authority or any other authority responsible for applying this Convention;

(223) ––––––––

(224) 33 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(225) (b) “transit declaration”:

(226) the act whereby a person indicates in the prescribed form and manner a wish to place goods under the common transit procedure;

(227) (c) “Transit accompanying document”:

(228) document printed by the computerised system to accompany the goods and based on the data of the transit declaration;

(229) (d) “T2 procedure”:

(230) the T2 procedure referred to in Article 2 of the Convention and identified on the transit declaration by the “T2” or T2F” symbol;

(231) (e) “principal”:

(232) the person who makes the common transit declaration, or on whose behalf the common transit declaration is made;

(233) (f) “office of departure”:

(234) the customs office where declarations placing goods under the common transit procedure are accepted;

(235) (g) “office of transit”:

(236) – the customs office at the point of entry into a Contracting Party, or

(237) – the customs office at the point of exit from a Contracting Party when the consignment is leaving the customs territory of that Contracting Party in the course of a transit operation via a frontier between that Contracting Party and a third country;

(238) (h) “office of destination”:

(239) the customs office where goods placed under the common transit procedure must be presented in order to end the procedure;

(240) (i) “office of guarantee”:

(241) the office where the competent authorities of each country decide that guarantors shall lodge their guarantees;

(242) (j) “guarantor”:

(243) any natural or legal third person who undertakes in writing to pay jointly and severally with the principal any potential debt up to the limit of the amount guaranteed;

(244) (k) “HS heading”:

(245) the numerical codes for the headings and subheadings of the Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System, as established by the Convention of 14 June 1983;

(246) (l) “debt”:

(247) import or export duties and other charges due in respect of goods placed under the common transit procedure;

(248) (m) “debtor”:

(249) any natural or legal person liable for payment of a debt;

(250) (n) “Commission”:

(251) the Commission of the European Communities;

(252) (o) “release of goods”:

(253) the act whereby the customs authorities make goods available for the purposes specified for the common transit procedure under which they are placed;

(254) (p) “person established in a Contracting Party”:

(255) – in the case of a natural person, any person who is normally resident there;

(256) – in the case of a legal person or an association of persons, any person that has its registered office, central headquarters or a permanent business establishment there;

(257) (q) “data-processing techniques”:

(258) – the exchange of EDI standard messages with the competent authorities; or

(259) – the introduction of information required for completion of the formalities concerned into the data-processing systems of the competent authorities;

(260) (r) “EDI (electronic data interchange)”:

(261) the electronic transmission of data, structured in accordance with agreed message standards, between two computer systems;

(262) (s) “standard message”:

(263) a predefined structure recognised for the electronic transmission of data;

(264) (t) “personal data”:

(265) any information relating to an identified or identifiable natural or legal person;

(266) (u) “fallback procedure”:

(267) procedure based on the use of paper documents, established to allow the lodging and control of the transit declaration and follow-up of the transit operation where it is not possible to follow the standard procedure by electronic means;

(268) (v) “SAD Convention”:

(269) Convention on the simplification of formalities in trade in goods of 20 May 1987.

(270) CHAPTER II

(271) Standard procedure

(272) Article 4

(273) 1. Under the conditions and in the manner which they shall determine, and with due regard to the principles laid down by customs rules, the competent authorities shall provide that, for the T1 or T2 procedure, the formalities shall be carried out using an electronic data-processing technique.

(274) 2. In agreement with each other the Contracting Parties shall adopt measures laying down the following:

(275) (a) the rules defining and governing the messages to be exchanged between customs offices, as required for the application of the customs legislation;

(276) (b) a common data set and format of the data messages to be exchanged under the customs legislation.

(277) Article 5

(278) Scope

(279) 1. Without prejudice to any special circumstances, the competent authorities shall use information technology and computer networks for the type of information exchange described in this Chapter.

(280) 2. All Contracting Parties shall use the European Community’s Common Communications Network/Common Systems Interface (CCN/CSI) for the type of information exchange referred to in paragraph 1. The financial participation of the EFTA countries and other related issues shall be agreed between the Community and each of the EFTA countries.

(281) 3. The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to the simplifications referred to in Article 44(1)(f) and (g) unless otherwise specified.

(282) Article 6

(283) Security

(284) 1. The conditions laid down for carrying out formalities by a data-processing technique shall include, inter alia, measures for checking the source of data and protecting them against accidental or unlawful destruction or accidental loss, alteration or unauthorisedaccess.

(285) 2. In addition to the security requirements described in paragraph 1, the competent authorities shall establish and maintain adequate security arrangements for the effective, reliable and secure operation of the entire transit system.

(286) 3. To ensure the abovementioned level of security each input, modification or deletion of data shall be recorded together with information giving the reason for, and exact time of, such processing and identifying the person who carried it out. In addition, the original data or any data so processed shall be kept for at least three calendar years from the end of the year to which such data refers, or for longer if so required elsewhere.

(287) 4. The competent authorities shall monitor security regularly.

(288) 5. Any competent authorities involved shall inform each other of all suspected breaches of security.

(289) Article 7

(290) Protection of personal data

(291) 1. The Contracting Parties shall use the personal data exchanged in application of this Convention solely for the purposes of this Convention and any customs-approved treatment or use following the common transit procedure. This restriction shall not, however, prevent the use of such data for the purposes of risk analysis during the common transit procedure and investigation and legal proceedings arising out of this common transit procedure. Where this is the case, the competent authority which supplied the information shall be notified of such use forthwith.

(292) 2. Where the processing of personal data exchanged in application of this Convention is concerned, the Contracting Parties undertake to introduce whatever measures are necessary to ensure a level of protection of personal data at least equivalent to the requirements of the Council of Europe Convention of 28 January 1981 for the Protection of Individuals with regard to Automatic Processing of Personal Data.

(293) 3. Each Contracting Party shall take whatever steps in the form of effective controls are necessary to guarantee compliance with this Article.

(294) CHAPTER III

(295) Responsibilities of the principal, the carrier

(296) and the recipient of goods

(297) Article 8

(298) 1. The principal shall be required to:

(299) (a) present the goods intact and the necessary documents, at the office of destination, within the prescribed time limit, with due observance of the identification measures adopted by the competent authorities;

(300) (b) observe the other provisions relating to the common transit procedure;

(301) (c) produce to the competent authorities responsible for controls, upon request and within any deadline laid down, all the necessary documents and details, on whatever medium has been used, and furnish all requisite assistance.

(302) 2. Notwithstanding the principal’s obligations under paragraph 1, a carrier or recipient of goods who accepts goods knowing that they are moving under the common transit procedure shall also be responsible for production of the goods intact and the necessary documents at the office of destination by the prescribed time limit and with due observance of the measures adopted by the competent authorities to ensure identification.

(303) CHAPTER IV

(304) Guarantees

(305) Article 9

(306) Obligation to furnish a guarantee

(307) 1. The principal shall furnish a guarantee in order to ensure payment of the debt which may be incurred in respect of the goods.

(308) 2. The guarantee shall be:

(309) (a) either an individual guarantee covering a single common transit operation;

(310) (b) or, where a simplification within the meaning of Article 44 is used, a comprehensive guarantee covering several operations.

(311) Article 10

(312) Forms of guarantee

(313) 1. The guarantee may be furnished:

(314) (a) in the form of a cash deposit at the office of departure; or

(315) (b) by a guarantor at an office of guarantee.

(316) 2. However, the competent authorities may refuse to accept the type of guarantee proposed where it is incompatible with the proper functioning of the common transit procedure.

(317) Article 10a

(318) Cash deposits

(319) Cash deposits shall be made in the currency of the country of departure or by the submission of any other means of payment recognised by the competent authorities of that country.

(320) Guarantees in the form of a cash deposit or equivalent means of payment shall be lodged in accordance with the provisions in force in the country of departure.

(321) Article 10b

(322) Guarantor

(323) 1. The guarantor shall be established in the Contracting Party where the guarantee is furnished and approved by the competent authorities. He shall indicate an address for service or appoint an agent in each of the Contracting Parties involved in the common transit operation in question. Where the Community is one of the Contracting Parties, the guarantor shall indicate an address for service or appoint an agent in each Member State.

(324) 2. The undertaking shall also cover, within the limits of the secured amount, amounts of import or export duties payable following a posteriori checks.

(325) 3. The competent authorities shall refuse to approve a guarantor who does not appear certain to ensure payment within the prescribed period of any debt liable to be incurred, up to the maximum amount of the guarantee.

(326) 4. When the guarantee is furnished by a guarantor at an office of guarantee:

(327) (a) a “Guarantee Reference Number” is allocated to the principal for the use of guarantee and to identify each undertaking of the guarantor;

(328) (b) an access code associated with the “Guarantee Reference Number” is allocated and is communicated to the principal.

(329) Article 11

(330) Guarantee Waiver

(331) 1. Except in cases to be decided as necessary, no guarantee need be furnished for:

(332) (a) journeys by air;

(333) (b) the carriage of goods on the Rhine and the Rhine waterways;

(334) (c) movement by pipeline;

(335) (d) common transit operations carried out in accordance with Article 44(1)(f)(i).

(336) 2. Each country may waive the requirement to furnish a guarantee in respect of the carriage of goods on waterways situated in its territory other than those referred to in paragraph 1(b). It shall forward details of the measures taken to that effect to the Commission, which shall inform the other countries.

(337) CHAPTER V

(338) Miscellaneous provisions

(339) Article 12

(340) Legal status of documents and records

(341) 1. Documents issued in accordance with the rules, irrespective of the technical format and measures introduced or accepted by the competent authorities of one country shall have the same legal effect in other countries as that attached to the said documents and measures by the authorities of each of the countries concerned.

(342) 2. Findings made by the competent authorities of one country when inspections are carried out under the common transit procedure shall have the same force in other countries as findings by the competent authorities of each of those countries.

(343) Article 13

(344) List of customs offices competent to deal with transit operations

(345) Each country shall enter in the computerised system the list of customs offices competent to deal with common transit operations, indicating their respective identification numbers and duties and stating the days and hours when they are open. Any changes shall also be entered in the computerised system.

(346) The Commission shall use the computerised system to communicate this information to the other countries.

(347) Article 14

(348) Central office

(349) Each country, should the occasion arise, shall notify the Commission of any central offices that have been established, and of the responsibilities conferred on those offices regarding the management and monitoring of the Common transit procedure and in the receipt and transmission of documents indicating the types of the documents involved.

(350) The Commission shall forward this information to the other countries.

(351) Article 15

(352) Offences and penalties

(353) Countries shall take whatever steps are necessary to deal with any offence or irregularity and impose effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties.

(354) TITLE II

(355) OPERATION OF THE PROCEDURE

(356) CHAPTER I

(357) Individual guarantee

(358) Article 16

(359) Form of the individual guarantee

(360) 1. The individual guarantee shall cover the full amount of the debt liable to be incurred, calculated on the basis of the highest rates, including import duties, that would be applicable in the country of departure if goods of the same kind were imported from a third country and cleared for home use. For the purpose of that calculation, Community goods carried in accordance with the Convention on a common transit procedure shall be treated as non-Community goods.

(361) However, the rates to be taken into consideration for the calculation of the individual guarantee shall not be less than a minimum rate, where such a rate is given in the fifth column of Annex I.

(362) 2. Individual guarantees in the form of a cash deposit shall be valid in all Contracting Parties. They shall be repaid when the procedure has been discharged.

(363) 3. An individual guarantee furnished by a guarantor may be in the form of individual guarantee vouchers for an amount of EUR 7 000, issued by the guarantor to persons who intend to act as principal and shall be valid in all Contracting Parties.

(364) The guarantor shall be liable for up to EUR 7 000 per voucher.

(365) 4. Where the individual guarantee is furnished by a guarantor, the access code associated with the “Guarantee Reference Number” shall not be modified by the principal, except within the framework of the application of Annex III, point 3.

(366) Article 17

(367) Furnishing of an individual guarantee by a guarantor

(368) 1. An individual guarantee furnished by a guarantor shall conform to the specimen in Annex C1 to Appendix III. The guarantee instrument shall be retained at the office of guarantee.

(369) 2. Where required by national law, regulation or administrative provision, or by common practice, a country may allow the undertaking referred to in paragraph 1 to take a different form provided it has the same legal effect as the undertaking shown in the specimen.

(370) Article 18

(371) Furnishing of an individual guarantee by means of vouchers

(372) 1. In the case referred to in Article 16(3), the individual guarantee furnished by a guarantor shall conform to the specimen in Annex C2 to Appendix III.

(373) Article 17(2) shall be applicable mutatis mutandis.

(374) 2. The guarantor shall furnish the office of guarantee with any required details about the individual guarantee vouchers that he has issued in the manner decided by the competent authorities. The last date on which the voucher may be used cannot be later than one year from the date of issue.

(375) 3. A “Guarantee Reference Number” is communicated by the guarantor to the principal for each individual guarantee voucher which is allocated to him. The associated access code cannot be modified by the principal.

(376) 4. For implementing Article 22(1)(b), the principal may use these individual guarantee vouchers in paper form, corresponding to the specimen in Annex C3, including the identification number.

(377) 5. The guarantor may issue individual guarantee vouchers which are not valid for a Common transit operation involving goods listed in Annex I. In this case the guarantor shall endorse each individual voucher in paper form diagonally with the following phrase:

(378) – Limited validity - 99200.

(379) 6. The principal shall lodge to the office of departure the number of individual guarantee vouchers corresponding to the multiple of EUR 7 000 required to cover the total amount of debt which may be incurred. For the implementation of Article 22(1)(b) the individual vouchers in paper form shall be delivered and retained by the office of departure which shall communicate the identification number of each voucher to the office of guarantee indicated on the voucher.

(380) Article 19

(381) Revocation and cancellation of the guarantee

(382) 1. The office of guarantee shall revoke its acceptance of the guarantor’s undertaking if the conditions laid down at the time of issue are no longer fulfilled.

(383) Equally, the guarantor may cancel his undertaking at any time.

(384) 2. The revocation or cancellation shall become effective on the sixteenth day following the date on which the guarantor or the office of guarantee, as appropriate, is notified.

(385) From that date no individual guarantee vouchers allocated earlier may be used for placing goods under the common transit procedure.

(386) 3. The competent authorities of the country responsible for the relevant office of guarantee shall record such revocation or cancellation in the computerised system together with the date when either becomes effective.

(387) CHAPTER II

(388) Means of transport and declarations

(389) Article 20

(390) Loading

(391) 1. Each transit declaration shall include only the goods loaded or to be loaded on a single means of transport for carriage from one office of departure to one office of destination.

(392) For the purposes of this Article, the following shall be regarded as constituting a single means of transport, on condition that the goods carried are to be dispatched together:

(393) (a) a road vehicle accompanied by its trailer(s) or semi-trailer(s);

(394) (b) a line of coupled railway carriages or wagons;

(395) (c) boats constituting a single chain;

(396) (d) containers loaded on a single means of transport within the meaning of this Article.

(397) 2. A single means of transport may be used for loading goods at more than one office of departure and for unloading at more than one office of destination.

(398) Article 21

(399) Transit declarations by means of a data processing technique

(400) 1. The particulars of the declaration referred to in Annex A1 to Appendix III are established in the form of data in coded or any other form specified by those authorities for computer processing and correspond to the data required.

(401) 2. A transit declaration made by EDI shall be considered to have been lodged when the EDI message is received by the competent authorities.

(402) Acceptance of the transit declaration made by EDI is communicated to the principal by means of a response message comprising at least the identification of the message received and/or the registration number of the transit declaration and the acceptance date.

(403) 3. Transit declarations lodged by the exchange of EDI standard messages shall comply with the structure and particulars set out in Appendix III.

(404) 4. The transit declaration shall be completed in accordance with Appendix III, in one of the official languages of the Contracting Parties accepted by the competent authorities of the country of departure. Where necessary, the competent authorities of a country concerned in the common transit operation may request a translation into the official language, or one of the official languages, of that country.

(405) 5. Where the common transit procedure in the country of departure succeeds another customs approved treatment or use, the office of departure may request production of these documents.

(406) 6. The goods shall be presented together with the transport document. The office of departure may waive the requirement to produce this document when the customs formalities are completed, on condition the document is kept at its disposal.

(407) Article 22

(408) Transit declarations in writing

(409) 1. Goods may be placed under the common transit procedure by means of a transit declaration made in writing on a form corresponding to the model in Appendix 1 of Annex I to the SAD Convention in the following cases:

(410) (a) where goods are transported by travellers who have no direct access to the customs’ computerised system, according to the methods described in the Article 22(a);

(411) (b) where the fallback procedure is implemented, under the conditions and according to the methods defined in Annex V;

(412) (c) where a Contracting Party so decides.

(413) 2. For the application of paragraph 1(a) and (c), the competent authorities shall ensure that the transit data is exchanged between the competent authorities using the customs computerised system.

(414) 3. The use of a written transit declaration under paragraph 1, point (b) when the principal’s computer system and/or network is/are unavailable shall be subject to the approval of the competent authorities.

(415) 4. The transit declaration may be supplemented by one or more continuation sheets corresponding to the specimen set out in Appendix 3 of Annex I of the SAD Convention. The forms shall be an integral part of the declaration.

(416) 5. Loading lists drawn up in accordance with the specimen in Appendix III may be used instead of continuation sheets as the descriptive part of a transit declaration, of which they shall be an integral part.

(417) 6. The forms referred to in paragraphs 1, 4 and 5 shall be completed in accordance with Appendix III.

(418) 7. Article 21, paragraphs 4 to 6 shall be applicable mutatis mutandis.

(419) Article 22a

(420) Transit declaration for travellers

(421) For the application of Article 22(1)(a), the traveller draws up the transit declaration in accordance with Article 5, 6 and Annex B6 of Appendix III.

(422) Article 23

(423) Mixed consignments

(424) In the case of consignments comprising both goods which must be carried under the T1 procedure and goods which must be carried under the T2 procedure, the transit declaration bearing the “T” symbol shall be supplemented by the attribute “T1”, “T2” or “T2F” for each item of goods.

(425) Article 24

(426) Signing of the transit declaration and principal’s undertaking

(427) 1. The transit declaration shall contain an electronic signature or other means of authentication.

(428) 2. Lodging of the transit declaration makes the principal responsible for the following:

(429) (a) the accuracy of the information given in the declaration;

(430) (b) the authenticity of the documents presented;

(431) (c) compliance with all the obligations relating to the placing of the goods in question under the common transit procedure.

(432) CHAPTER III

(433) Procedure at the office of departure

(434) Article 25

(435) Presentation of transit declarations

(436) The transit declaration shall be lodged and goods shall be presented at the office of departure during the days and hours appointed by the competent authorities.

(437) The office of departure may, at the request and expense of the principal, allow the goods to be presented in any other place.

(438) Article 26

(439) Itinerary

(440) 1. Goods entered for the common transit procedure shall be carried to the office of destination along an economically justified route.

(441) 2. Without prejudice to Article 59, for goods on the list of Annex I, or when the competent authorities or the principal consider it necessary, the office of departure shall specify a prescribed itinerary and enter in box 44 of the transit declaration at least the countries to be transited, taking into account any details communicated by the principal.

(442) Article 27

(443) Acceptance and registration of the transit declaration

(444) 1. The office of departure shall accept and register the transit declaration during the days and hours appointed by the competent authorities provided that the following conditions are met:

(445) (a) it contains all the information necessary for the purposes of this Convention;

(446) (b) it is accompanied by all the necessary documents; and

(447) (c) the goods to which it refers are presented to customs.

(448) 2. The competent authorities may allow the documents referred to in paragraph 1(b) not to be presented with the declaration. In that case these documents shall be kept available to the competent authorities.

(449) 3. Save as otherwise expressly provided, the date to be used for the purposes of all the provisions governing the common transit procedure shall be the date of acceptance of the declaration by the competent authorities.

(450) Article 28

(451) Amending the transit declaration

(452) 1. The principal shall, at his request, be authorised to amend one or more of the particulars of the transit declaration after it has been accepted by the competent authorities. The amendment shall not have the effect of rendering the declaration applicable to goods other than those it originally covered.

(453) 2. However, no amendment shall be permitted where authorisation is requested after the competent authorities have:

(454) (a) informed the principal that they intend to examine the goods;

(455) (b) established that the particulars in question are incorrect;

(456) (c) released the goods.

(457) Article 29

(458) Time limit

(459) 1. The office of departure shall set the time limit within which the goods must be presented at the office of destination, taking into account the itinerary, any current transport or other legislation, and, where appropriate, the details communicated by the principal.

(460) 2. The time limit prescribed by the office of departure shall be binding on the competent authorities of the countries whose territory is entered during a common transit operation and shall not be altered by those authorities.

(461) Article 30

(462) Verifying transit declarations and goods

(463) 1. The competent authorities of the country of departure may carry out the following controls on the basis of risk analysis or by random selection:

(464) (a) a check covering the accepted declaration and the documents accompanying it;

(465) (b) examination of the goods and, if necessary, removal of samples for analysis or detailed examination.

(466) 2. The goods shall be examined in the places designated and during the hours appointed for that purpose. However, the competent authorities may, at the principal’s request and at his expense, carry out the examination of the goods in other places or at other times.

(467) Article 31

(468) Identification measures

(469) 1. The office of departure shall take the identification measures it considers necessary by introducing corresponding data in the transit declaration.

(470) 2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 11(4) of the Convention, the release of goods to be placed under the transit procedure shall be refused if they cannot be sealed in accordance with the requirements of Article 11(2) or (3) of the Convention.

(471) 3. Where the method of sealing the space containing the goods is used, the competent authorities shall check whether the means of transport has been approved for sealing or, otherwise, whether it is suitable for sealing.

(472) 4. Any road vehicle, trailer, semi-trailer or container approved for the carriage of goods under customs seal in accordance with an international agreement to which the European Community or its Member States and the EFTA countries are parties shall be regarded as approved under other regulations within the meaning of Article 11(2)(a) of the Convention.

(473) 5. Seals shall comply with the characteristics set out in Annex II.

(474) 6. Seals shall not be broken without the authorisation of the competent authorities.

(475) 7. A goods description shall be deemed to permit identification of the goods within the meaning of Article 11(4) of the Convention where it is sufficiently precise to permit easy identification of the quantity and nature of the goods.

(476) Article 32

(477) Release of the goods

(478) 1. The office of departure shall record the results of the verification by introducing corresponding data in the transit declaration.

(479) 2. If the results of the verification of the declaration allow it, the office of departure shall authorise release of the goods and record the date in the computerised system.

(480) 3. On release of the goods, the office of departure shall transmit details of the common transit operation to the declared office of destination using the “Anticipated Arrival Record” message and to each declared office of transit using the “Anticipated Transit Record” message. These messages shall be based on data derived from the transit declaration, amended where appropriate.

(481) Article 33

(482) Transit accompanying document

(483) 1. The transit accompanying document corresponds to the specimen and particulars in Appendix III. It shall accompany the goods placed under the common transit procedure. Following the release of the goods, it shall be made available to the operator in one of the following ways:

(484) (a) by being given to the principal by the office of departure, or, where authorised by the competent authorities, by being printed out from the principal’s computer system;

(485) (b) by being printed out from the authorised consignor’s computer system after receipt of the message from the office of departure allowing the release of goods.

(486) 2. Where appropriate, the transit accompanying document shall be supplemented by a list of items which shall form an integral part thereof and conform to the specimen in Appendix III.

(487) CHAPTER IV

(488) Procedure during transport

(489) Article 34

(490) Presentation of the transit accompanying document

(491) The transit accompanying document and the other documents accompanying the goods shall be presented whenever the competent authorities so require.

(492) Article 35

(493) Office of transit

(494) 1. The consignment and the transit accompanying document shall be presented at each office of transit.

(495) 2. The office of transit shall record the passage against the “Anticipated Transit Record” message received from the office of departure. The passage shall be notified to the office of departure using the “Notification Crossing Frontier” message.

(496) 3. The offices of transit shall inspect the goods if they consider it necessary to do so. Any inspection of the goods shall be carried out using the “Anticipated Transit Record” message as a basis for such inspection in particular.

(497) 4. Where goods are carried via an office of transit other than that declared and mentioned in a transit accompanying document, the office of transit used shall request the “Anticipated Transit Record” message from the office of departure and notify the passage to the office of departure using the “Notification Crossing Frontier” message.

(498) Where necessary it will be informed by the office of departure that the guarantee for country the concerned is invalid.

(499) 5. Paragraphs 1 to 4 shall not apply to the carriage of goods by rail.

(500) Article 36

(501) Incidents during transport

(502) 1. In the cases set out below, the carrier shall be required to make the necessary entries in the transit accompanying document and present them with the consignment to the competent authorities of the country in whose territory the means of transport is located:

(503) (a) if the prescribed itinerary is changed and Article 26(2) applies;

(504) (b) if seals are broken in the course of a transport operation for reasons beyond the carrier’s control;

(505) (c) if goods are transferred to another means of transport; any such transfer must be made under the supervision of the competent authorities which may, however, authorise transfers to be made without their supervision;

(506) (d) in the event of imminent danger necessitating immediate partial or total unloading of the means of transport;

(507) (e) in the event of any incident or accident capable of affecting the ability of the principal or the carrier to comply with his obligations.

(508) 2. Where the competent authorities consider that the common transit operation concerned may continue in the normal way they shall, once they have taken any steps that may be necessary, endorse the transit accompanying document. The relevant information concerning the transfer or any other incident shall be recorded in the computerised system by the competent authorities as the case may be at the office of transit or office of destination.

(509) CHAPTER V

(510) Procedure at the office of destination

(511) Article 37

(512) Presentation at the office of destination

(513) 1. The goods and the required documents shall be presented at the office of destination during the days and hours appointed for opening. However, the said office may, at the request and expense of the party concerned, allow the documents and the goods to be presented outside the appointed days and hours. Similarly, at the request and expense of the party concerned, the office of destination may also allow the goods and the required documents to be presented in any other place.

(514) 2. Where the goods are presented at the office of destination after expiry of the time limit prescribed by the office of departure and where this failure to comply with the time limit is due to circumstances which are explained to the satisfaction of the office of destination and are not attributable to the carrier or the principal, the latter shall be deemed to have complied with the time limit prescribed.

(515) 3. The office of destination shall keep the transit accompanying document and, the inspection of the goods shall, in particular, on the basis of the “Anticipated Arrival Record’” message received from the office of departure.

(516) 4. At the request of the principal, and to provide evidence of the procedure having ended in accordance with Article 42(1), the office of destination shall endorse a copy of the transit accompanying document with the following phrase:

(517) – Alternative proof - 99202

(518) 5. A transit operation may end at an office other than the one entered in the transit declaration. That office shall then become the office of destination.

(519) Where the new office of destination comes under the jurisdiction of a Contracting Party other than the one having jurisdiction over the office originally designated, the new office of destination shall request an “Anticipated Arrival Record” message from the office of departure.

(520) Article 38

(521) Receipt

(522) 1. The office of destination shall endorse a receipt at the request of the person presenting the goods and the required documents.

(523) 2. The receipt shall conform to the particulars in Appendix III.

(524) 3. The receipt shall be completed in advance by the person concerned. It may contain other particulars relating to the consignment, except in the space reserved for the office of destination. The receipt shall not be used as proof of the procedure having ended within the meaning of Article 42(1).

(525) Article 39

(526) Return of information

(527) 1. The office of destination shall notify the office of departure of the arrival of the goods on the day they are presented at the office of destination using the “Arrival Advice” message.

(528) 2. Where the transit operation ends in an office other than that declared initially in the transit declaration, the new office of destination shall notify the arrival to the office of departure using the “Arrival Advice” message.

(529) The office of departure shall notify the arrival to the originally declared office of destination using the “Forwarded Arrival Advice” message.

(530) 3. The “arrival advice” message quoted in paragraphs (1) and (2) may not be used as proof of the procedure having ended for the purposes of Article 40(2).

(531) 4. Except where justified, the office of destination shall forward the “Control Results” message to the office of departure at the latest on the third day following the day the goods are presented at the office of destination. However, where Article 65 applies the office of destination shall forward the “Control results” message to the office of departure at the latest on the sixth day following the day the goods have been delivered.

(532) CHAPTER VI

(533) Checking the end of the procedure

(534) Article 40

(535) End and discharge

(536) 1. The common transit procedure shall end and the obligations of the principal shall be met when the goods placed under the procedure, the necessary documents and the required data are produced at the office of destination, in accordance with the provisions governing the procedure.

(537) 2. The competent authorities shall discharge the common transit procedure when they are in a position to establish, on the basis of a comparison of the data available to the office of departure and those available to the office of destination, that the procedure has ended correctly.

(538) Article 41

(539) Enquiry procedure

(540) 1. When the competent authorities of the country of departure have not received the “Arrival Advice” message by the time limit within which the goods must be presented at the office of destination or have not received the “Control Results” message within six days after the “Arrival Advice” message has been received, those authorities shall consider the enquiry procedure in order to obtain the information needed to discharge the procedure or, where this is not possible:

(541) – to establish whether a customs debt has been incurred;

(542) – to identify the debtor; and

(543) – to determine the competent authorities responsible for entry in the accounts.

(544) 2. The enquiry procedure is started at the latest seven days after the expiry of one of the time limits referred in paragraph 1, except in exceptional cases, defined by the Contracting parties in agreement with each other. If the competent authorities receive information earlier that the transit procedure has not ended, or suspect that to be the case, the enquiry procedure shall be initiated forthwith.

(545) 3. If the competent authorities of the country of departure have only received the “Arrival Advice” message, they shall initiate the enquiry procedure by requesting the office of destination, which has sent the “Arrival Advice” message, for the “Control Results” message.

(546) 4. If the competent authorities of the country of departure have not received the “Arrival Advice” message they shall initiate the enquiry procedure by requesting the information needed to discharge the procedure from the principal or, where sufficient particulars are available for the enquiry at destination, from the office of destination.

(547) The principal shall be requested to provide the information needed to discharge the procedure at the latest twenty-eight days after the start of the enquiry procedure with the office of destination when the transit operation cannot be discharged.

(548) 5. The office of destination and the principal shall reply to the request, referred to in paragraph 4, within twenty-eight days. If the principal provides sufficient information within this period, the competent authorities of the country of departure shall take into account such information or shall discharge the procedure if the information provided so permits.

(549) 6. If the information received from the principal is not sufficient to discharge the procedure, but is sufficient to continue the enquiry procedure according the competent authorities of the country of departure, it shall immediately initiate a request to the customs office involved.

(550) 7. Where an enquiry establishes that the transit procedure ended correctly, the competent authorities of the country of departure shall discharge the procedure and shall immediately inform the principal and, where appropriate, any competent authorities that may have initiated a recovery procedure in accordance with Article 117.

(551) Article 41a

(552) 1. When the competent authorities of the country of departure, herein after referred to as the requesting authorities, during the enquiry procedure and before the time limit referred to in Article 116(1)(c) expires, obtain evidence by whatever means regarding the place where the events from which the customs debt arises occur, and this place is in another Contracting Party, the competent authorities shall immediately send all the information available to the authorities responsible for that place, herein after referred to as the authorities addressed.

(553) 2. The authorities addressed shall acknowledge receipt of the communication and indicate whether they are responsible for the recovery. If no response is received within twenty-eight days, the requesting authorities shall immediately proceed with the enquiry procedure.

(554) Article 42

(555) Alternative proof of the end of the procedure

(556) 1. The proof that the procedure has ended within the time limit prescribed in the declaration may be furnished by the principal to the satisfaction of the competent authorities in the form of a document certified by the competent authorities of the country of destination identifying the goods and establishing that they have been presented at the office of destination or, where Article 64 applies, to an authorised consignee.

(557) 2. The Common transit procedure shall also be considered as having ended where the principal presents, to the satisfaction of the competent authorities, one of the following documents identifying the goods:

(558) (a) a customs document issued in a third country entering the goods for a customs-approved treatment or use;

(559) (b) a document issued in a third country, stamped by the customs authorities of this country and certifying that goods are considered to be in free circulation in the third country concerned.

(560) 3. The documents mentioned in paragraph 2 can be replaced by their copies or photocopies certified as being true copies by the body which certified the original documents, by the authorities of the third countries concerned or by the authorities of one of the countries.

(561) Article 43

(562) Post-clearance verification

(563) 1. The competent authorities may carry out post-clearance verification of the information supplied and any documents, forms, authorisations or data relating to the common transit procedure in order to check the entries and stamps are authentic. Such checks shall be made where doubts arise or fraud is suspected. They may also be made on the basis of risk analysis or by random selection.

(564) 2. Any competent authorities receiving a request to make a post-clearance check shall respond without delay.

(565) 3. When the competent authorities of the country of departure request post-clearance verification of the transit accompanying documents and the information contained in the “Control Results” message because doubt have arisen or fraud is suspected, the conditions of Article 40(2) shall be deemed not to have been fulfilled until it is confirmed that the data in respect of which the request was made are authentic or accurate.

(566) 4. These provisions shall apply mutatis mutandis to Article 22.

(567) TITLE III

(568) SIMPLIFICATIONS

(569) CHAPTER I

(570) General provisions concerning simplifications

(571) Article 44

(572) Scope

(573) 1. Following an application by the principal or the consignee, as appropriate, the competent authorities may authorise the following simplifications:

(574) (a) use of a comprehensive guarantee or guarantee waiver;

(575) (b) use of seals of a special type;

(576) (c) exemption from the requirement to use a prescribed itinerary;

(577) (d) authorised consignor status;

(578) (e) authorised consignee status;

(579) (f) procedures specific to certain modes of transport:

(580) (i) goods carried by rail or large container;

(581) (ii) goods carried by air;

(582) (iii) goods moved by pipeline;

(583) (g) use of other simplified procedures based on Article 6 of the Convention.

(584) 2. Except where otherwise provided in this Appendix or the authorisation, where authorisation to use the simplifications referred to in paragraph 1 points (a) and (f) is granted, the simplifications shall apply in all the countries. Where authorisation to use the simplifications referred to in points (b), (c) and (d) is granted, the simplifications shall apply only to common transit operations beginning in the country where the authorisation was granted. Where authorisation to use the simplification referred to in point (e) is granted, the simplification shall apply solely in the country where the authorisation was granted.

(585) Article 45

(586) General conditions for authorisation

(587) 1. The authorisations referred to in Article 44(1) shall be granted only to persons who:

(588) (a) are established in a Contracting Party, with the proviso that authorisation to use a comprehensive guarantee may be granted only to persons established in the country where the guarantee is to be furnished;

(589) (b) regularly use the common transit arrangements, or whose competent authorities know that they can meet the obligations under the arrangements or, in connection with the simplification referred to in Article 44(1)(e), regularly receive goods that have been entered for the common transit procedure; and

(590) (c) have not committed any serious or repeated offences against customs or tax legislation.

(591) 2. To ensure proper management of simplifications, authorisations shall be granted only where:

(592) (a) the competent authorities are able to supervise the procedure and carry out controls without an administrative effort disproportionate to the requirements of the person concerned; and

(593) (b) the person concerned keeps records which enable the competent authorities to carry out effective controls.

(594) Article 46

(595) Contents of the application

(596) 1. An application for authorisation to use simplifications, hereinafter referred to as “the application” shall be dated and signed. Under the conditions and in the manner which they shall determine the competent authorities shall provide that the authorisation shall be made in writing or lodged using an electronic data-processing technique.

(597) 2. Applications must include all the facts which will allow the competent authorities to check that the conditions subject to which use of such simplifications may be granted have been met.

(598) Article 47

(599) Responsibility of the applicant

(600) Persons applying for simplifications shall be responsible, under the provisions in force in the Contracting Parties, and without prejudice to the possible application of penal provisions, for the following:

(601) (a) the accuracy of the information given;

(602) (b) the authenticity of the accompanying documents.

(603) Article 48

(604) Competent authorities

(605) 1. Applications shall be lodged with the competent authorities of the country in which the applicant is established.

(606) 2. Authorisations shall be issued and applications rejected in accordance with the current provisions of the Contracting Parties.

(607) 3. Decisions rejecting applications shall be communicated to the applicant and shall state the reasons for rejection in accordance with the time limits and provisions in force in the relevant country.

(608) Article 49

(609) Content of the authorisation

(610) 1. The dated and signed original of the authorisation and one or more certified copies thereof shall be given to the holder.

(611) 2. The authorisation shall specify the conditions for use of the simplifications and lay down the operating and control methods. It shall be valid from the date of issue.

(612) 3. Persons authorised for simplifications shall be responsible for the compliance with all obligations relating to the placing of the goods in question under the common transit procedure.

(613) 4. In the case of the simplifications referred to in Article 44(1)(b), (c) and (f), authorisations shall be presented whenever the office of departure so requires.

(614) Article 50

(615) Revocation and amendment

(616) 1. The holder of an authorisation shall inform the competent authorities of any factor arising after the authorisation was granted which may influence its continuation or content.

(617) 2. The competent authorities shall revoke or amend an authorisation where:

(618) (a) one or more of the conditions laid down for its issue were not or are no longer fulfilled; or

(619) (b) a factor arising after the authorisation was granted may influence its continuation or content.

(620) 3. The competent authorities may revoke or amend an authorisation where the holder fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him under the authorisation.

(621) 4. Reasons shall be given for any decision amending or revoking an authorisation. The decision shall be communicated to the holder of the authorisation.

(622) 5. The revocation or amendment of an authorisation shall take effect from the date of notification. However, in exceptional cases where the legitimate interests of the holder of the authorisation so require, the competent authorities may defer the date when revocation or amendment takes effect. The date when the decision takes effect shall be indicated in the decision.

(623) Article 51

(624) Keeping of records by the competent authorities

(625) 1. The competent authorities shall keep applications and attached supporting documents, together with a copy of any authorisation issued.

(626) 2. Where an application is rejected or an authorisation is revoked, the application and the decision rejecting or revoking the application, as the case may be, and all attached supporting documents shall be kept for at least three years from the end of the calendar year in which the application was rejected or the authorisation was revoked.

(627) CHAPTER II

(628) Comprehensive guarantee and guarantee waiver

(629) Article 52

(630) Reference amount

(631) 1. The principal may use a comprehensive guarantee, or guarantee waiver, up to a reference amount.

(632) 2. The reference amount shall be the same as the amount of the debt which may be incurred in respect of goods the principal places under the common transit procedure during a period of at least one week.

(633) The guarantee office shall establish the amount in collaboration with the party concerned in the light of:

(634) (a) the information on goods he has carried in the past and an estimate of the volume of intended common transit operations as shown, inter alia, by his commercial documentation and accounts; and

(635) (b) the highest rates of duty and charges, including import duties, that would be applicable in the country of the office of guarantee if goods of the same kind were imported from a third country and cleared for home use. For the purpose of that calculation, Community goods carried in accordance with the Convention on a common transit procedure shall be treated as non-Community goods.

(636) A precise calculation of duties and other charges in respect of which the principal gives an undertaking for each transit operation is made if the necessary data is available. Otherwise, where goods other than those referred to in the list of Annex I are involved, the amount is presumed to be EUR 7000 unless other information known to the competent authorities results in other amounts.

(637) 3. The guarantee office shall review the reference amount in particular according to a request of the principal and shall adjust it if necessary.

(638) 4. Each principal shall ensure that the amount at stake does not exceed the reference amount, taking into account any operations for which the procedure has not yet ended.

(639) The reference amounts shall be handled and may be monitored by means of the computerised system of the customs authorities for each transit operation.

(640) Article 53

(641) Amount of the comprehensive guarantee and the guarantee waiver

(642) 1. The amount to be covered by the comprehensive guarantee shall be the same as the reference amount referred to in Article 52.

(643) 2. Persons who provide the competent authorities with evidence that their finances are sound and that they meet the standards of reliability described in paragraphs 3 and 4 may be authorised to use a comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or to have a guarantee waiver.

(644) 3. The amount to be covered by the comprehensive guarantee may be reduced:

(645) (a) to 50% of the reference amount where the principal demonstrates that he has sufficient experience of the common transit procedure;

(646) (b) to 30%> of the reference amount where the principal demonstrates that he has sufficient experience of the common transit procedure and that he cooperates very closely with the competent authorities.

(647) 4. A guarantee waiver may be granted where the principal demonstrates that he has sufficient experience of the common transit procedure, cooperates very closely with the competent authorities, is in command of transport operations and has sufficient financial resources to meet his obligations.

(648) 5. For the purpose of paragraphs 3 and 4 all countries shall take into account the provisions of Annex III.

(649) Article 53a

(650) Methods of use of comprehensive guarantee and guarantee waiver

(651) For the comprehensive guarantee and the guarantee waiver:

(652) (a) a “Guarantee Reference Number” linked with one reference amount is allocated to the principal for the use of the guarantee;

(653) (b) an access code associated with the “Guarantee Reference Number” is allocated and is communicated to the principal by the office of guarantee.

(654) The principal can assign one or more access codes to this guarantee to be used by himself or his representatives.

(655) Article 54

(656) Special provisions for goods involving increased risk

(657) 1. To be authorised to furnish a comprehensive guarantee in respect of the types of goods, referred to in the list of Annex I, a principal must demonstrate not only that he meets the conditions of Article 45 but also that his finances are sound, that he has sufficient experience of the common transit procedure and either that he cooperates very closely with the competent authorities or that he is in command of transport operations.

(658) 2. Where such goods are concerned, the amount to be covered by the comprehensive guarantee may be reduced:

(659) (a) to 50% of the reference amount where the principal demonstrates that he cooperates very closely with the competent authorities and is in command of transport operations;

(660) (b) to 30% of the reference amount where the principal demonstrates that he cooperates very closely with the competent authorities, is in command of transport operations and that he has sufficient financial resources to meet his obligations.

(661) 3. For the purpose of paragraph 2 all countries shall take into account the provisions of Annex III.

(662) 4. The above paragraphs also apply where an application explicitly concerns the use of the comprehensive guarantee for both the types of goods referred to in the list of Annex I and those not listed in that Annex under the same comprehensive guarantee certificate.

(663) 5. Guarantee waivers may not be granted in respect of common transit operations involving goods referred to in the list of Annex I.

(664) 6. Bearing in mind the principles governing authorisation to use the comprehensive guarantee and reduction of the amount of a guarantee, use of a comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount may be prohibited temporarily in special circumstances.

(665) 7. Bearing in mind the principles governing reduction of the amount of a guarantee, use of a comprehensive guarantee may be prohibited temporarily for types of goods in respect of which large-scale fraud involving the use of this guarantee has been proved.

(666) 8. The rules for implementing paragraphs 6 and 7 are set out in Annex IV.

(667) Article 55

(668) Guarantee document

(669) 1. The comprehensive guarantee shall be furnished by a guarantor.

(670) 2. The guarantee document shall conform to the specimen in Annex C4 to Appendix III. The guarantee instrument shall be retained at the office of guarantee.

(671) 3. Article 17(2) shall apply mutatis mutandis.

(672) Article 56

(673) Comprehensive guarantee certificates and guarantee waiver

(674) certificates

(675) 1. On the basis of the authorisation, the competent authorities shall issue the principal with one or more comprehensive guarantee certificates or guarantee waiver certificates, hereinafter referred to as certificates, drawn up in accordance with Appendix III to enable principals to provide proof of a comprehensive guarantee or guarantee waiver within the framework of the Article 22(1)(b).

(676) 2. The period of validity of a certificate shall not exceed two years. However, that period may be extended by the office of guarantee for one further period not exceeding two years.

(677) Article 57

(678) Revocation and cancellation

(679) 1. Article 19(1) and the first subparagraph of article 19(2) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the revocation and cancellation of the comprehensive guarantee.

(680) 2. The revocation of an authorisation to use a comprehensive guarantee or guarantee waiver by the competent authorities, and the effective date of revocation by the office of guarantee of a guarantor’s undertaking, or the effective date of cancellation of an undertaking by a guarantor shall be introduced in the computerised system by the office of guarantee.

(681) 3. From the effective date of revocation or cancellation any certificate issued for the application of article 22(1)(b) may not be used to place goods under the Common transit procedure and shall be returned by the principal to the guarantee office without delay.

(682) Each country shall forward to the Commission the means by which certificates that remain valid but have not yet been returned or that have been declared as stolen, lost or falsified may be identified. The Commission shall inform the other countries.

(683) CHAPTER III

(684) Use of seals of a special type

(685) Article 58

(686) 1. The competent authorities may authorise principals to use special types of seals on means of transport or packages provided that the competent authorities approve the seals as complying with the characteristics set out in Annex II.

(687) 2. Principals shall enter the type, number and marks of the seals used in the transit declaration data.

(688) Principals shall affix seals no later than when the goods are released.

(689) CHAPTER IV

(690) Exemption regarding prescribed itinerary

(691) Article 59

(692) The competent authorities may grant an exemption from the requirement to follow a prescribed itinerary to principals who take steps to ensure that the competent authorities are able to ascertain the location of their consignments at all times.

(693) CHAPTER V

(694) Authorised consignor status

(695) Article 60

(696) Authorised Consignor

(697) Persons wishing to carry out common transit operations without presenting the goods which are the subject of the transit declaration at the office of departure or in any other authorised place may be granted the status of authorised consignor.

(698) This simplification shall be granted solely to persons authorised to use a comprehensive guarantee or granted a guarantee waiver.

(699) Article 61

(700) Contents of the authorisation

(701) The authorisation shall specify in particular:

(702) (a) the office or offices of departure that will be responsible for forthcoming common transit operations;

(703) (b) the time limit available to the competent authorities after the authorised consignor has lodged the transit declaration in order to carry out checks, if necessary, before the release of the goods;

(704) (c) the identification measures to be taken, in which case the competent authorities may prescribe that the means of transport or the package or packages shall bear special seals, approved by the competent authorities as complying with the characteristics set out in Annex II and affixed by the authorised consignor;

(705) (d) the prohibited categories or movements of goods.

(706) Article 62

(707) Formalities at departure

(708) An authorised consignor shall lodge his transit declaration at an office of departure. The release of goods cannot take place before the end of the time limit provided for in Article 61(b).

(709) Article 63

(710) Information to be entered on declarations

(711) The authorised consignor enters the following data in the computerised system where necessary:

(712) – the number, the type and the mark of the seals,

(713) – any itinerary prescribed in accordance with Article 26(2),

(714) – the period fixed in accordance with Article 29 in which goods have to be lodged at the office of destination.

(715) CHAPTER VI

(716) Authorised consignee status

(717) Article 64

(718) Authorised consignee

(719) 1. Persons who wish to receive at their premises or at any other specified place goods entered for the common transit procedure without presenting them and a transit accompanying document at the office of destination may be granted the status of authorised consignee.

(720) 2. The principal shall have fulfilled his obligations under Article 8(1)(a), and the common transit procedure shall be deemed to have ended, when the transit accompanying document which accompanied the consignment, together with the intact goods, have been delivered within the prescribed period to the authorised consignee at his premises or at the place specified in the authorisation, with the identification measures having been duly observed.

(721) 3. At the carrier’s request the authorised consignee shall issue the receipt provided for in Article 38, which shall apply mutatis mutandis, in respect of each consignment delivered in accordance with paragraph 2.

(722) Article 65

(723) Obligations

(724) 1. When the goods arrive at his premises or at the places specified in the authorisation, the authorised consignee shall:

(725) (a) immediately inform the office of destination responsible of the arrival of the goods by the “Arrival Notification” message including all incidents during transport;

(726) (b) wait for the “Unloading Permission”message before starting unloading;

(727) (c) after having received the “Unloading Permission” message, send at the latest by the third day following the day the goods have been delivered , the “Unloading Remarks” message including all differences to the office of destination, in accordance with the procedure laid down in the authorisation;

(728) (d) make available or send to the office of destination a copy of the transit accompanying document which accompanied the goods according to the arrangement provided in the authorisation.

(729) 2. The office of destination shall introduce the data constituting the “Control Results” message in the computerised system.

(730) Article 66

(731) Contents of the authorisation

(732) 1. The authorisation shall specify in particular:

(733) (a) the office or offices of destination responsible for the goods received by the authorised consignee;

(734) (b) when the authorised consignee is to receive from the office of destination, via the “Unloading Permission” message, the relevant data from the “Anticipated Arrival Record” message data for the purpose of applying Article 37(2) mutatis mutandis;

(735) (c) excluded categories or movements of goods.

(736) 2. The competent authorities shall specify in the authorisation whether any action by the office of destination is required before the authorised consignee may dispose of the goods received.

(737) CHAPTER VII

(738) Simplified procedures for the carriage of goods by rail

(739) or large container

(740) Section 1

(741) General provisions relating to carriage by rail

(742) Article 67

(743) Scope

(744) The formalities under the common transit procedure shall be simplified in accordance with Articles 68 to 79, 95 and 96 for goods carried by railway companies under cover of a “consignment note CIM and express parcels”, hereinafter referred to as “CIM consignment note”.

(745) Article 68

(746) Legal force of documents used

(747) The CIM consignment note shall be equivalent to a transit declaration.

(748) Article 69

(749) Control of records

(750) The railway company of each country shall make the records held at its accounting offices available for purposes of control to the competent authorities of the country in question.

(751) Article 70

(752) The principal

(753) 1. A railway company which accepts goods for carriage under cover of a CIM consignment note serving as a common transit declaration shall be the principal for that operation.

(754) 2. The railway company of the country through whose territory goods enter the territory of the Contracting Parties shall be the principal for operations involving goods accepted for carriage by the railways of a third country.

(755) Article 71

(756) Label

(757) Railway companies shall ensure that consignments carried under the common transit procedure are identified by labels bearing a pictogram, a specimen of which is shown in Annex B11 to Appendix III.

(758) The labels shall be affixed to the CIM consignment note and to the relevant railway wagon in the case of a full load or, in other cases, to the package or packages.

(759) A stamp which reproduces, in green, the pictogram shown in Annex B11 to Appendix III may be used instead of the label referred to in the first subparagraph.

(760) Article 72

(761) Modification of the contracts of carriage

(762) Where a contract of carriage is modified so that:

(763) – a transport operation which was to end outside the territory of a Contracting Party ends within it, or

(764) – a transport operation which was to end within the territory of a Contracting Party ends outside it,

(765) railway companies shall not perform the modified contract without the prior agreement of the office of departure.

(766) In all other cases, railway companies may perform the modified contract. They shall inform the office of departure of the modification forthwith.

(767) Movement of goods between contracting parties

(768) Article 73

(769) Use of the CIM consignment note

(770) 1. The CIM Consignment note shall be produced at the office of departure in the case of a transport operation to which the common transit procedure applies and which starts and is to end within the territory of the Contracting Parties.

(771) 2. When goods move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries, the office of departure shall clearly enter in the box reserved for customs on sheets 1, 2 and 3 of the CIM consignment note:

(772) – the “T1” symbol, if the goods are moving under the T1 procedure;

(773) – the “T2” or “T2F” symbol, as appropriate, where the goods are moving under the T2 procedure and, under Community provisions, entry of this symbol is mandatory.

(774) The symbol “T2” or “T2F” shall be authenticated by the application of the stamp of the office of departure.

(775) 3. Where goods are moving under the T1 procedure from a point of departure in the Community to a destination in an EFTA country, the office of departure shall clearly enter the symbol “T1” in the box reserved for customs use on copies 1, 2 and 3 of the CIM consignment note.

(776) 4. Except in the cases referred to in the paragraphs 2 and 3, goods which move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries and goods which move on departure from the Community to a destination in an EFTA country shall be placed under the T2 procedure, subject to conditions which shall be laid down by each Member State of the Community, for the whole of the journey from the station of departure to the station of destination without production at the office of departure of the CIM consignment note covering the goods.

(777) Where goods move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries, the labels referred to in Article 71 need not be affixed.

(778) 5. Where a transport operation begins in an EFTA country the goods shall be considered as moving under the T1 procedure. If, however, the goods are to move under the T2 procedure in accordance with the provisions of Article 2(3)(b) of the Convention, the office of departure shall indicate on sheet 3 of the CIM consignment note that the goods to which the note refers are carried under the T2 procedure. In this case, the box reserved for customs use shall be endorsed clearly with the “T2” or “T2F” symbol, as appropriate, the stamp of the customs office of departure and the signature of the responsible official. In the case of goods moving under the T1 procedure the “T1” symbol need not be entered on the document.

(779) 6. All copies of the CIM consignment note shall be returned to the party concerned.

(780) 7. Each EFTA country may provide that goods moving under the T1 procedure be carried under that procedure without requiring the CIM consignment note to be presented at the office of departure.

(781) 8. For the goods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 5, the office for the station of destination shall act as the office of destination. If, however, the goods are released for free circulation or placed under another procedure at an intermediate station, the office responsible for that station shall act as the office of destination. In the case of goods which move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries under the conditions referred to in paragraph 4, no formalities need be carried out at the office of destination.

(782) Article 74

(783) Identification measures

(784) As a general rule and having regard to the identification measures applied by the railway companies, the office of departure shall not seal the means of transport or the packages.

(785) Article 75

(786) Use of the different sheets of the CIM consignment note

(787) 1. Except in cases where goods move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries, the railway company of the country with jurisdiction over the office of destination shall forward to the latter sheets 2 and 3 of the CIM consignment note.

(788) 2. The office of destination shall stamp sheet 2, return it forthwith to the railway company and retain sheet 3.

(789) Carriage of goods to or from third countries

(790) Article 76

(791) Carriage to third countries

(792) 1. Articles 73 and 74 shall apply to a transport operation which starts within the territory of the Contracting Parties and is to end outside it.

(793) 2. The customs office responsible for the frontier station through which goods in transit leave the territory of the Contracting Parties shall act as the office of destination.

(794) 3. No formalities need be carried out at the office of destination.

(795) Article 77

(796) Carriage from third countries

(797) 1. The customs office for the frontier station through which goods enter the territory of the Contracting Parties shall act as office of departure for a transport operation which starts outside the territory of the Contracting Parties and is to end within it.

(798) No formalities need be carried out at the office of departure.

(799) 2. The customs office for the station of destination shall act as office of destination. If, however, goods are released for free circulation or placed under another customs procedure at an intermediate station, the customs office for that station shall act as office of destination.

(800) The formalities laid down in Article 75 shall be carried out at the office of destination.

(801) Article 78

(802) Carriage through the territory of the Contracting Parties

(803) 1. The customs offices which are to act as office of departure and office of destination for transport operations which start and are to end outside the territory of the Contracting Parties shall be those referred to in Articles 77(1) and 76(2) respectively.

(804) 2. No formalities need be carried out at the offices of departure or destination.

(805) Article 79

(806) Customs status of goods

(807) Goods carried under Articles 77(1) or 78(1) shall be considered as moving under the T1 procedure unless the Community status of the goods is established in accordance with the provisions of Appendix II.

(808) Section 2

(809) Goods carried in large containers

(810) Article 80

(811) Scope

(812) Formalities under the common transit procedure shall be simplified in accordance with Articles 81 to 96 for goods carried by railway companies in large containers, using transport undertakings as intermediaries, under cover of the transfer notes referred to for the purposes of this Appendix as “TR transfer notes”. Where appropriate, such operations shall include the dispatch of consignments by transport undertakings, using modes of transport other than rail, in the country of consignment to the railway station of departure in that country and in the country of destination from the railway station of destination in that country, and any carriage by sea in the course of the movement between these two stations.

(813) Article 81

(814) Definitions

(815) For the purposes of Articles 80 to 96 the following definitions apply:

  1. 1) “transport undertaking”: an undertaking constituted by the railway companies as a corporate entity of which they are members, such undertaking being set up for the purpose of carrying goods by means of large containers under cover of TR transfer notes;
  2. 2) “large container”: a device for the carriage of goods that is:

(816) – permanent in nature,

(817) – specially designed to facilitate the carriage of goods by one or more modes of transport, without intermediate reloading,

(818) – designed for easy attachment and/or handling,

(819) – designed in such a way that it can be properly sealed where the application of Article 89 so requires,

(820) – of a size such that the area bounded by the four lower external angles is not less than 7 m².

  1. 3) “TR transfer note”:

(821) the document which comprises the contract of carriage by which the transport undertaking arranges for one or more large containers to be carried from a consignor to a consignee in international transport. The TR transfer note shall bear a serial number in the top right-hand corner by which it can be identified. This number shall be made up of eight digits preceded by the letters TR.

(822) The TR transfer note shall consist of the following sheets, in numerical order:

(823) 1: sheet for the head office of the transport undertaking;

(824) 2: sheet for the national representative of the transport undertaking at the station of destination;

(825) 3A: sheet for customs;

(826) 3B: sheet for the consignee;

(827) 4: sheet for the head office of the transport undertaking;

(828) 5: sheet for the national representative of the transport undertaking at the station of departure;

(829) 6: sheet for the consignor.

(830) Each sheet of the TR transfer note, with the exception of sheet 3A, shall have a green band approximately four centimetres wide along its right-hand edge.

  1. 4) “list of large containers” (hereinafter referred to as “list”): the document attached to a TR transfer note, of which it forms an integral part, which is intended to cover the consignment of several large containers from a single station of departure to a single station of destination, at which stations the customs formalities are carried out.

(831) The list shall be produced in the same number of copies as the TR transfer note to which it relates.

(832) The number of lists shall be shown in the box at the top right-hand corner of the TR transfer note reserved for that purpose.

(833) In addition, the serial number of the appropriate TR transfer note shall be entered in the top right-hand corner of each list.

(834) Article 82

(835) Legal force of documents used

(836) TR transfer notes used by transport undertakings shall have the same legal force as transit declarations.

(837) Article 83

(838) Control of records - Information to be supplied

(839) 1. In each country the transport undertaking shall, for purposes of control, make available to the competent authorities through the medium of its national representative or representatives the records held at its accounting office or offices or at those of its national representative or representatives.

(840) 2. At the request of the competent authorities, the transport undertaking or its national representative or representatives shall communicate forthwith to the competent authorities any documents, accounting records or information relating to transport operations completed or under way which the competent authorities consider they should see.

(841) 3. Where, in accordance with Article 82, TR transfer notes have the same legal force as transit declarations, the transport undertaking or its national representative or representatives shall inform:

(842) (a) the office of destination of any TR transfer note, sheet 1 of which has been sent to it without a customs endorsement;

(843) (b) the office of departure of any TR transfer note, sheet 1 of which has not been returned to it and in respect of which it has been unable to determine whether the consignment has been correctly presented to the office of destination or exported from the territory of the Contracting Parties to a third country in accordance with Article 93.

(844) Article 84

(845) The principal

(846) 1. For transport operations referred to in Article 80 and accepted by a transport undertaking in a country, the railway company of that country shall be the principal.

(847) 2. For transport operations referred to in Article 80 and accepted by a transport undertaking in a third country, the railway company of the country through which the goods enter the territory of the Contracting Parties shall be the principal.

(848) Article 85

(849) Customs formalities during carriage by means other than rail

(850) If customs formalities have to be carried out during carriage by means other than rail to the station of departure or from the station of destination, only one large container may be covered by each TR transfer note.

(851) Article 86

(852) Label

(853) The transport undertaking shall ensure that consignments carried under the common transit procedure are identified by labels bearing a pictogram, a specimen of which is shown in Annex B11 to Appendix III. The labels shall be affixed to the TR transfer note and to the large container or containers concerned.

(854) A stamp which reproduces, in green, the pictogram shown in Annex B11 to Appendix III may be used instead of the label referred to in the first paragraph.

(855) Article 87

(856) Modification of the contract of carriage

(857) Where a contract of carriage is modified so that:

(858) – a transport operation which was to end outside the territory of a Contracting Party ends within it, or

(859) – a transport operation which was to end within the territory of a Contracting Party ends outside it,

(860) the transport undertaking shall not perform the modified contract without the prior agreement of the office of departure.

(861) In all other cases, transport undertakings may perform the modified contract. They shall inform the office of departure of the modification forthwith.

(862) Movement of goods between contracting parties

(863) Article 88

(864) TR transfer note and lists

(865) 1. Where a transport operation to which the common transit procedure applies starts and is to end within the territory of the Contracting Parties, the TR transfer note shall be presented at the office of departure.

(866) 2. Where goods move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries, the office of departure shall clearly enter in the box reserved for customs on sheets 1, 2, 3A and 3B of the TR transfer note:

(867) – the symbol “T1”, where the goods are moving under the T1 procedure;

(868) – the “T2” or “T2F” symbol, as appropriate, where the goods are moving under the T2 procedure and, under Community provisions, entry of this symbol is mandatory.

(869) The symbol “T2” or “T2F” shall be authenticated by the application of the stamp of the office of departure.

(870) 3. Where goods are moving under the T1 procedure from a point of departure in the Community to a destination in an EFTA country, the office of departure shall clearly enter the symbol “T1” in the box reserved for customs use in copies 1, 2, 3A and 3B of the TR transfer note.

(871) 4. Except in the cases referred to in the paragraphs 2 and 3, goods which move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries and goods which move on departure from the Community to a destination in an EFTA country shall be placed under the T2 procedure, subject to conditions which shall be laid down by each Member State of the Community, for the whole of the journey without production at the office of departure of the TR transfer note covering the goods. Where goods move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries, the labels referred to in Article 86 need not be affixed.

(872) 5. Where a transport operation begins in an EFTA country the goods shall be considered as moving under the T1 procedure. If, however, the goods are to move under the T2 procedure in accordance with the provisions of Article 2(3)(b) of the Convention, the office of departure shall indicate on sheet 3A of the TR transfer note that the goods to which the note refers are carried under the T2 procedure. In this case, the box reserved for customs on sheet 3A shall be endorsed clearly with the “T2” or “T2F” symbol, as appropriate, the stamp of the office of departure and the signature of the responsible official. In the case of goods moving under the T1 procedure the “T1” symbol need not be entered on the document.

(873) 6. Where a TR transfer note covers both containers carrying goods moving under the T1 procedure and containers carrying goods moving under the T2 procedure, the office of departure shall enter in the box reserved for customs on sheets 1, 2, 3A and 3B of the TR transfer note separate references for the container(s), depending on which type of goods they contain, and the “T1”, “T2” or “T2F” symbol, as appropriate, against the reference number(s) of the corresponding container(s).

(874) 7. Where, in cases covered by paragraph 3, lists of large containers are used, separate lists shall be made out for each category of container carrying goods moving under the T1 procedure and the serial number or numbers of the list or lists concerned shall be entered in the box reserved for customs on sheets 1, 2, 3A and 3B or the TR transfer note. The “T1” symbol shall be entered against the serial number(s) of the list(s), as appropriate.

(875) 8. All sheets of the TR transfer note shall be returned to the person concerned.

(876) 9. Each EFTA country may provide that goods moving under the T1 procedure be carried under the T1 procedure without requiring the TR transfer note to be presented at the office of departure.

(877) 10. For the goods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 5, the TR transfer note shall be produced at the office of destination where the goods are to be declared for release for free circulation or for another customs procedure.

(878) In the case of goods which move from one point to another in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries under the conditions referred to in paragraph 4 no formalities need be carried out at the office of destination.

(879) Article 89

(880) Identification measures

(881) Identification of goods shall be ensured in accordance with Article 11 of the Convention. However, the office of departure shall not normally seal large containers where identification measures are taken by the railway companies. If seals are affixed, the space reserved for customs on sheets 3A and 3B of the TR transfer note shall be endorsed accordingly.

(882) Article 90

(883) Use of sheets of TR transfer note

(884) 1. Except in cases where goods move from one point to another point in the Community through the territory of one or more EFTA countries, the transport undertaking shall deliver to the office of destination sheets 1, 2 and 3A of the TR transfer note.

(885) 2. The office of destination shall stamp sheets 1 and 2, return them forthwith to the transport undertaking and keep sheet 3A.

(886) Carriage of goods to or from third countries

(887) Article 91

(888) Carriage to third countries

(889) 1. Where a transport operation starts within the territory of the Contracting Parties and is to end outside it, Article 88(1) to (9) and Article 89 shall apply.

(890) 2. The customs office responsible for the frontier station through which goods in transit leave the territory of the Contracting Parties shall act as the office of destination.

(891) 3. No formalities need be carried out at the office of destination.

(892) Article 92

(893) Carriage from third countries

(894) 1. Where a transport operation starts outside the territory of the Contracting Parties and is to end within it, the customs office responsible for the frontier station through which the goods enter the territory of the Contracting Parties shall act as the office of departure. No formalities need be carried out at the office of departure.

(895) 2. The office at which the goods are presented shall act as the office of destination. The formalities laid down in Article 90 shall be carried out at the office of destination.

(896) Article 93

(897) Carriage through the territory of the Contracting Parties

(898) 1. Where a transport operation starts and is to end outside the territory of the Contracting Parties, the customs offices which are to act as the offices of departure and destination shall be those referred to in Article 92(1) and Article 91(2) respectively.

(899) 2. No formalities need be carried out at the offices of departure or destination.

(900) Article 94

(901) Customs status of goods

(902) Goods carried under Articles 92(1) or 93(1) shall be considered as moving under the T1 procedure unless the Community status of the goods is established in accordance with the provisions of Appendix II.

(903) Section 3

(904) Other provisions

(905) Article 95

(906) Loading lists

(907) 1. Article 22(5) of this Appendix and point 24 of Annex V to this Appendix shall apply to any loading lists which accompany the CIM consignment note or the TR transfer note. The number of such lists shall be shown in the box reserved for particulars of accompanying documents on the CIM consignment note or the TR transfer note, as the case may be.

(908) In addition, the loading list shall include the wagon number to which the CIM consignment note refers or, where appropriate, the container number of the container holding the goods.

(909) 2. In the case of transport operations beginning within the territories of the Contracting Parties comprising both goods moving under the T1 procedure and goods moving under the T2 procedure, separate loading lists shall be made out. In the case of goods carried in large containers under cover of TR transfer notes, such separate lists shall be completed for each large container which contains both categories of goods.

(910) The serial numbers of the loading lists for each of the two categories of goods shall be entered in the box reserved for the description of goods on the CIM consignment note or TR transfer note, as the case may be.

(911) 3. In the circumstances referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 and for the purposes of the procedures provided for in Articles 67 to 96, loading lists accompanying the CIM consignment note or TR transfer note shall form an integral part thereof and shall have the same legal effects.

(912) The original of such loading lists shall be stamped by the station of dispatch.

(913) Section 4

(914) Scope of the normal procedures and the simplified procedures for combined road rail transport

(915) Article 96

(916) 1. The provisions of Articles 67 to 95 shall not preclude use of the procedures laid down in Title II. The provisions of Articles 69 and 71 or 83 and 86 shall nevertheless apply.

(917) 2. In the cases referred to in paragraph 1, a reference to the transit declaration(s) used shall be entered clearly in the box reserved for particulars of accompanying documents at the time the CIM consignment note or TR transfer note is made out.

(918) That reference shall specify the type, office of issue, date and registration number of each document used.

(919) In addition, sheet 2 of the CIM consignment note or sheets 1 and 2 of the TR transfer note shall be authenticated by the railway company responsible for the last railway station involved in the common transit operation. This company shall authenticate the document after ascertaining that carriage of the goods is covered by the transit document or documents referred to.

(920) Where the common transit operations referred to in paragraph 1 and in the first subparagraph of this paragraph end in an EFTA country, that country may stipulate that sheet 2 of the CIM consignment note or sheets 1 and 2 of the TR transfer note shall be presented at the customs office responsible for the last station involved in the common transit operation. That customs office shall stamp the sheet after ascertaining that carriage of the goods is covered by the transit document or documents referred to.

(921) 3. Where a common transit operation is effected under cover of a TR transfer note in accordance with Articles 80 to 94, the CIM consignment note used for the operation shall be excluded from the scope of Articles 67 to 79 and Article 96(1) and (2). The CIM consignment note shall bear a clear reference to the TR transfer note in the box reserved for particulars of accompanying documents. That reference shall include the words “TR transfer note” followed by the serial number.

(922) 4. Where a consignment of goods being carried by combined road-rail transport, under cover of one or more transit declarations made under the procedure set out in Title II, is accepted by the railways in a rail terminal and is loaded on wagons, the railway companies shall assume liability for payment of duties and other charges where offences or irregularities occur during the journey by rail, if there is no valid guarantee in the country where the offence or irregularity has occurred or is deemed to have occurred, and if it is not possible to recover such amounts from the principal.

(923) Article 97

(924) Authorised consignor and consignee

(925) 1. Where production of the transit declaration at the office of departure is not required in respect of goods which are to be dispatched under cover of a CIM consignment note or a TR transfer note in accordance with Articles 67 to 96, the competent authorities shall take the necessary measures to ensure that sheets 1, 2 and 3 of the CIM consignment note, or sheets 1, 2, 3A and 3B of the TR transfer note bear the “T1”,”T2” or “T2F” symbol, as the case may be.

(926) 2. Where goods carried in accordance with Articles 67 to 96 are intended for an authorised consignee, the competent authorities may provide that, by way of derogation from Article 64(2) and Article 66(1)(a), sheets 2 and 3 of the CIM consignment note, or sheets 1, 2 and 3A of the TR transfer note are to be delivered direct by the railway companies or by the transport undertaking to the office of destination.

(927) (Articles 98 to 110: free)

(928) CHAPTER VIII

(929) Simplified procedures for carriage by air

(930) Article 111

(931) Simplified procedure (level 1)

(932) 1. An airline may be authorised to use the goods manifest as a transit declaration where it corresponds in substance to the specimen in Appendix 3 of Annex 9 to the Convention on International Civil Aviation (simplified procedure - level 1).

(933) For common transit operations, the authorisation shall indicate the form of the manifest and the airports of departure and destination. The airline shall send the competent authorities of each of the airports concerned an authenticated copy of the authorisation.

(934) 2. Where a transport operation involves goods which must be carried under the T1 procedure and goods which must be carried under the T2 procedure, they shall be listed on separate manifests.

(935) 3. Each manifest shall bear an endorsement dated and signed by the airline identifying it:

(936) – by the “T1” symbol where the goods are moving under the T1 procedure; or

(937) – by the “T2” or “T2F” symbol, as appropriate, where the goods are moving under the T2 procedure, it being noted, however, that a manifest may be endorsed with only one of these symbols.

(938) 4. The manifest shall also include the following information:

(939) – the name of the airline transporting the goods;

(940) – the flight number;

(941) – the date of the flight;

(942) – the name of the airport of loading (airport of departure) and unloading (airport of destination);

(943) and, for each consignment on the manifest:

(944) – the number of the air waybill;

(945) – the number of packages;

(946) – the normal trade description of the goods including all the details necessary for their identification;

(947) – the gross mass.

(948) Where goods are grouped, their description shall be replaced, where appropriate, by the entry “Consolidation”, which may be abbreviated. In such cases the air waybills for consignments on the manifest shall include the normal trade description of the goods including all the details necessary for their identification.

(949) 5. At least two copies of the manifest shall be presented to the competent authorities at the airport of departure, who shall retain one copy.

(950) The said authorities may, for control purposes, require production of all the air waybills relating to the consignments listed on the manifest.

(951) 6. A copy of the manifest shall be presented to the competent authorities at the airport of destination, who shall retain it.

(952) For purposes of control, these authorities may also require presentation of the manifest and air waybills relating to all goods unloaded at the airport.

(953) 7. Once a month, after authenticating the list, the competent authorities at each airport of destination shall transmit to the competent authorities at each airport of departure a list drawn up by the airlines of the manifests which were presented to them during the previous month.

(954) The description of each manifest in the said list shall include the following information:

(955) – the reference number of the manifest;

(956) – the symbol identifying the manifest as a transit declaration in accordance with paragraph 3;

(957) – the name (which may be abbreviated) of the airline which carried the goods;

(958) – the flight number; and

(959) – the date of the flight.

(960) The authorisation may also provide for the airlines themselves to transmit the information referred to in the first subparagraph.

(961) In the event of irregularities being found in connection with the information on the manifests appearing on the said list, the competent authorities of the airport of destination shall inform the competent authorities of the airport of departure and the authority which granted the authorisation, referring in particular to the air waybills for the goods in question.

(962) Article 112

(963) Simplified procedure (level 2)

(964) 1. An airline may be authorised to use a manifest transmitted by data exchange systems as a transit declaration where it operates a significant number of flights between the countries (simplified procedure - level 2).

(965) By way of derogation from Article 45(1)(a), airlines need not be established in a Contracting Party if they have a regional office there.

(966) 2. On receipt of an application for authorisation, the competent authorities shall notify the authorities of the other countries in whose territories the airports of departure and destination linked by the electronic data interchange system are situated.

(967) Provided no objection is received within sixty days of the date of notification, the competent authorities shall issue the authorisation.

(968) This authorisation shall be valid in the countries concerned and shall apply only to common transit operations between the airports to which it refers.

(969) 3. The simplification shall be implemented as follows:

(970) (a) the manifest drawn up at the airport of departure shall be transmitted to the airport of destination by electronic data interchange system;

(971) (b) the airline shall enter in the manifest:

(972) – the “T1” symbol, if the goods are moving under the T1 procedure;

(973) – the “T2” or “TF” symbol, as appropriate, if the goods are moving under the T2 procedure;

(974) – the letters “TD” for goods already placed under the transit procedure, in which case the airline shall also enter the letters “TD” in the corresponding airway bill as well as a reference for the procedure used, the reference number and date of the transit declaration and the name of the issuing office;

(975) – the letter “C” (equivalent to “T2L”) or “F” (equivalent to “T2LF”), as appropriate, for Community goods not placed under a transit procedure;

(976) – the letter “X” for Community goods to be exported and which are not placed under a transit procedure,

(977) against the relevant items in the manifest.

(978) The manifest must also include the information provided for in Article 111(4);

(979) (c) the common transit procedure shall be deemed to have ended when the data exchange manifest is available to the competent authorities of the airport of destination and the goods have been presented to them;

(980) (d) a printout of the data exchange manifest shall be presented on request to the competent authorities at the airports of departure and destination;

(981) (e) the records kept by the airline shall contain at least the information set out in, point (b);

(982) (f) the competent authorities at the airport of departure shall carry out audits based, on risk analysis;

(983) (g) the competent authorities at the airport of destination shall carry out audits based on risk analysis and, if necessary, transmit for verification the relevant details of manifests received by electronic data interchange system to the competent authorities at the airport of departure.

(984) 4. Without prejudice to the provisions of Chapter VI of Title II and of Title IV:

(985) – the airline shall notify the competent authorities of all offences and irregularities;

(986) – the competent authorities at the airport of destination shall notify the competent authorities at the airport of departure and the authority which issued the authorisation of all offences and irregularities at the earliest opportunity.

(987) CHAPTER IX

(988) Simplified procedure for moving goods by pipeline

(989) Article 113

(990) 1. Where the common transit procedure is used for moving goods by pipeline, the formalities relating to the procedure shall be adapted in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 5.

(991) 2. Goods moved by pipeline shall be deemed to be placed under the common transit procedure:

(992) – on entry into the customs territory of one Contracting Party for those goods which enter that territory by pipeline,

(993) – on being placed in the pipeline system for those goods which are already within the customs territory of a Contracting Party.

(994) Where necessary the Community status of the goods shall be established in accordance with Appendix II.

(995) 3. For the goods referred to in paragraph 2, the operator of the pipeline established in the country through the territory of which the goods enter the territory of a Contracting Party, or the operator of the pipeline in the country in which the movement starts, shall be the principal.

(996) 4. For the purposes of Article 4(2), the operator of a pipeline established in a country through whose territory the goods are moved by pipeline shall be deemed to be the carrier.

(997) 5. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 8, the common transit procedure shall end when the goods moved by pipeline arrive at the consignees’ installations or are accepted into the distribution network of a consignee and entered in his records.

(998) 6. When goods moved by pipeline between two Contracting Parties are deemed to have been placed under the common transit procedure in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 2 and, in the course of the operation, cross the territory of a Contracting Party where the procedure is not used for movement by pipeline, the said procedure shall be suspended whilst the goods cross the territory.

(999) 7. When goods are moved by pipeline from a Contracting Party where the common transit procedure is not used for movement by pipeline to a destination in a Contracting Party where the procedure is used, the said procedure shall be deemed to begin when the goods enter the territory of the latter Contracting Party.

(1000) 8. When goods are moved by pipeline from a Contracting Party where the common transit procedure is used for movement by pipeline to a destination in a Contracting Party where the procedure is not used, the said procedure shall be deemed to end when the goods leave the territory of the Contracting Party where the said procedure is used.

(1001) 9. Undertakings involved in moving such goods shall keep records and make them available to the competent authorities for the purpose of any controls considered necessary in connection with the common transit operations referred to in this Article.

(1002) TITLE IV

(1003) DEBT AND RECOVERY

(1004) Article 114

(1005) Incurrence of the debt

(1006) 1. A debt within the meaning of Article 3(l) shall be incurred:

(1007) (a) through unlawful removal of the goods from the common transit procedure; or

(1008) (b) where the goods have not been unlawfully removed, through failure to fulfil one of the obligations arising from the use of the common transit procedure or failure to comply with a condition governing the placing of the goods under the common transit procedure.

(1009) However, failures which have no significant effect on the correct operation of the procedure shall not result in the incurrence of a customs debt provided that:

(1010) (i) they do not constitute an attempt to remove the goods unlawfully from customs supervision,

(1011) (ii) they do not imply obvious negligence on the part of the person concerned, and

(1012) (iii) all the formalities necessary to regularise the situation of the goods are subsequently carried out.

(1013) The Contracting Parties may identify situations to which the second subparagraph might apply.

(1014) 2. The debt shall be incurred:

(1015) (a) at the time when the goods are unlawfully removed from the common transit procedure, or

(1016) (b) either at the time when the obligation whose non-fulfilment gives rise to the debt ceases to be met, or at the time when the goods are placed under the procedure, where it is established subsequently that a condition governing the placing of the goods under the procedure was not in fact fulfilled.

(1017) 3. No debt in respect of goods placed under the common transit procedure shall be deemed to be incurred where the person concerned proves, in accordance with paragraph 1(b), that a failure to fulfil the obligations arising from placing the goods under the common transit procedure is due to the total destruction or irretrievable loss of those goods as a result of their actual nature, unforeseeable circumstances, force majeure or the consequence of authorisation by the competent authorities.

(1018) Goods are deemed to be irretrievably lost when they are rendered unusable.

(1019) Article 115

(1020) Identification of the debtor

(1021) 1. In the case referred to in Article 114(1)(a), the debtor shall be:

(1022) (a) the person who removed the goods from the common transit procedure;

(1023) (b) any persons who participated in such removal and who were aware or should reasonably have been aware that the goods were being removed from the common transit procedure;

(1024) (c) any persons who acquired or held the goods in question and who were aware or should reasonably have been aware at the time of acquiring or receiving the goods that they had been removed from the common transit procedure; and

(1025) (d) the principal.

(1026) 2. In the case referred to in Article 114(1)(b), the debtor shall be the person who is required either to fulfil the obligations arising from placing goods under the common transit procedure or to comply with the conditions laid down for placing goods under that procedure.

(1027) 3. Where several persons are liable for payment of the same debt, they shall be jointly and severally liable for the debt.

(1028) Article 116

(1029) Determining the place where the debt

(1030) was incurred

(1031) 1. A debt shall be incurred:

(1032) (a) at the place where the events from which it arises occur, or

(1033) (b) if is not possible to determine that place, at the place where the competent authorities conclude that the goods are in a situation in which the debt is incurred, or

(1034) (c) if the place cannot be determined in accordance with points (a) and (b)

(1035) – within seven months from the date on which the goods should have been presented at the office of destination, unless a request for recovery was sent, in which case this period is extended with a maximum of one month, or

(1036) – one month from the expiry of the time limit referred to in Article 41(5), in case the principal has provided insufficient or no information,

(1037) either in the country responsible for the last office of entry sending the “Notification Crossing Frontier” message or, failing this, in the country responsible for the office of departure.

(1038) 2. The competent authorities referred to in Article 117(1) are those of the country where the debt is incurred or is deemed to have been incurred in accordance with this Article.

(1039) Article 117

(1040) Action against the debtor

(1041) 1. The competent authorities shall initiate debt recovery proceedings as soon as they are in a position to:

(1042) (a) calculate the amount of the debt; and

(1043) (b) identify the debtor.

(1044) 2. To this end, and subject to the provisions on time-barring, these authorities shall communicate the amount of the debt to the debtor using the methods and within the periods mandatory in the Contracting Parties.

(1045) 3. Every debt communicated in accordance with paragraph 2 shall be paid by the debtor using the methods and within the periods mandatory in the respective Contracting Parties.

(1046) 4. Where, following initiation of debt recovery proceedings, the competent authorities determined in accordance with Article 116 obtain evidence by whatever means regarding the place where the events giving rise to the debt occurred, and where this place is in another Contracting Party, the said competent authorities shall immediately send all the necessary documents, including an authenticated copy of the proven facts, to the authorities responsible for the place where the events in question occurred (the authorities addressed).

(1047) The authorities addressed shall acknowledge receipt of the communication and indicate whether they are responsible for recovery. If no response is received within three months, the first authorities shall immediately resume the recovery proceedings they initiated.

(1048) 5. Where the authorities addressed are competent, they shall initiate new proceedings for recovery of the debt, where appropriate after the three-month period referred to in paragraph (4), second subparagraph and on condition that the first authorities are immediately informed.

(1049) Any uncompleted recovery proceedings initiated by the first authorities shall be suspended as soon as the authorities addressed inform the former that they have decided to take action for recovery.

(1050) As soon as the authorities addressed provide proof that they have recovered the sums in question, the first authorities shall repay any sums already collected or cancel the recovery proceedings.

(1051) Article 118

(1052) Action against the guarantor

(1053) 1. Subject to paragraph 4, the guarantor’s liability shall continue as long as the debt may become due.

(1054) 2. Where the procedure has not been discharged, the competent authorities of the country of departure shall, within nine months from the date on which the goods should have been presented at the office of destination, notify the guarantor that the procedure has not been discharged.

(1055) 3. Where the procedure has not been discharged, the competent authorities, determined in accordance with Article 116 shall, within three years of the date of acceptance of the transit declaration, notify the guarantor that he is or might be required to pay the debt for which he is liable in respect of the common transit operation in question, stating the “Movement Reference Number” and date of the transit declaration, the name of the office of departure, the principal’s name and the amount involved.

(1056) 4. The guarantor shall be released from his obligations if either of the notifications provided for in paragraphs 2 and 3 have not been issued to him before the expiry of the time limit.”

(1057) 5. Where one of those notifications has been issued, the guarantor shall be informed of the recovery of the debt or the discharge of the procedure.

(1058) Article 119

(1059) Exchange of information and cooperation

(1060) with a view to recovery

(1061) Without prejudice to Article 13a of the Convention, and in accordance with Article 116, the countries shall assist each other in determining the authorities competent for recovery.

(1062) These authorities shall inform the office of departure and the office of guarantee of all cases in which a debt was incurred in relation to transit declarations accepted by the office of departure, and of the action taken for recovery against the debtor. Furthermore, they shall inform the office of departure of the collection of duties and other charges, in order to enable the office to discharge the transit operation.

(1063) ANNEXES TO APPENDIX I

(1064) ANNEX I34

(1065) GOODS INVOLVING HIGHER RISK OF FRAUD

(1066) (as referred to in article 1(3) of appendix I)

(1067) 1

(1068) 2

(1069) 3

(1070) 4

(1071) 5

(1072) HS Code

(1073) Description of the goods

(1074) Minimum quantities

(1075) Sensitive

(1076) Goods Code(1)

(1077) Minimum

(1078) rate of individual guarantee

(1079) 0207 12

(1080) 0207 14

(1081) Meat and edible offal, of the poultry of heading 0105, of fowls of the species Gallus Domesticus, frozen

(1082) 3 000 kg

(1083) -

(1084) 1701 12

(1085) 1701 13

(1086) 1701 14

(1087) 1701 91

(1088) 1701 99

(1089) Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form

(1090) 7000 kg

(1091) -

(1092) 2208 20

(1093) 2208 30

(1094) 2208 40

(1095) 2208 50

(1096) 2208 60

(1097) 2208 70

(1098) ex 2208 90

(1099) Spirits, liquors and other spirituous beverages

(1100) 5 hl

(1101) 1

(1102) EUR 2.500 /hl

(1103) pure alcohol

(1104) 2402 20

(1105) Cigarettes containing tobacco

(1106) 35 000 pieces

(1107) EUR 120/

(1108) 1 000 pieces

(1109) 2403 11

(1110) 2403 19

(1111) Smoking tobacco, whether or not containing tobacco substitutes in any proportion

(1112) 35 kg

(1113) -

(1) Where the transit data are exchanged using electronic data-processing techniques and the HS Code is not enough to identify without ambiguity the goods listed in column 2, both the Sensitive Goods Code given in column 4 and the HS Code given in column 1 must be used.

(1115) ANNEX II35

(1116) CHARACTERISTICS OF SEALS

(1117) The seals referred to in Article 31 of this Appendix shall have at least the following characteristics and comply with the following technical specifications:

(1118) (a) Essential characteristics:

(1119) Seals must:

(1120) 1. remain secure in normal use;

(1121) 2. be easily checkable and recognisable;

(1122) 3. be so manufactured that any breakage or removal leaves traces visible to the naked eye;

(1123) 4. be designed for single use or, if intended for multiple use, be so designed that they can be given a clear, individual identification mark each time they are reused.

(1124) 5. bear identification marks.

(1125) (b) Technical specifications:

(1126) 1. The form and dimensions of seals may vary with the sealing method used but the dimensions must be such as to ensure that identification marks are easy to read.

(1127) 2. The identification marks of seals must be impossible to falsify and difficult to reproduce.

(1128) 3. The material used must be resistant to accidental breakage and such as to prevent undetectable falsification or re-use.

(1129) ––––––––

(1130) 34 Amended by Decision No 2/2013 of 7.11.2013 (OJ L 315, 26.11.2013, p. 106).

(1131) 35 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(1132) ANNEX III36

(1133) CRITERIA REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 53 AND 54

(1134) Criterion

(1135) Observations

(1) Sufficient experience

(1137) Proof of sufficient experience is provided by the regular and correct use of the common transit procedure, in the capacity of principal, over one of the following periods, prior to requesting a reduction:

(1138) – six months for the application of Article 53(3)(a) and Article 54(1);

(1139) – one year for the application of Article 53(3)(b) and Article 54(2)(a);

(1140) – two years for the application of Article 53(4) and Article 54(2)(b).

(2) High level of cooperation with the competent authorities

(1142) A principal achieves a high level of cooperation with the competent authorities by incorporating in the management of his operations specific measures which thereby make it easier for the authorities to carry out checks and protect the interests involved.

(1143) Providing they satisfy the competent authorities, such measures may relate to, inter

(1144) alia:

(1145) – particular methods of completing transit declarations; or

(1146) – the content of such declarations, with the principal providing additional information, where this is not mandatory;

(1147) or

(1148) – methods of completing the formalities for placing goods under the procedure (e.g. the principal always presenting his declarations at the same customs office).

(3) Being in command of transport operations

(1150) The principal demonstrates that he is in command of transport operations inter alia:

(1151) (a) by carrying out the transport operation himself and applying high standards

(1152) of security;

(1153) or

(1154) (b) using a carrier with whom he has had long-standing contractual relations and

(1155) who provides a service which meets high standards of security;

(1156) or

(1157) (c) using an intermediary contractually bound to a carrier who provides a

(1158) service which meets high standards of security.

(4) Sufficient financial resources to cover obligations

(1160) The principal demonstrates that he has the financial resources to cover his obligations by providing the competent authorities with evidence to show that he has the means to pay the debt likely to be incurred in connection with the goods concerned.

(1161) ANNEX IV37

(1162) APPLICATION OF ARTICLE 54(7)

(1163) Temporary prohibition of the use of the comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or the comprehensive guarantee

(1164) 1. Situations where use of the comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or the comprehensive guarantee may be prohibited temporarily

(1165) 1.1. Temporary prohibition of the use of a comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount

(1166) The “special circumstances” referred to in Article 54(6) mean a situation in which it has been established, in a significant number of cases involving more than one principal and putting at risk the smooth functioning of the procedure that, in spite of the application of Article 50 or Article 57, the comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount referred to in Article 54(2) is no longer sufficient to ensure payment, within the prescribed time limit, of the debt arising when any of the goods , referred to in the list of Annex I are removed from the common transit procedure.

(1167) ––––––––

(1168) 36 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(1169) 37 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(1170) 1.2. Temporary prohibition of the use of a comprehensive guarantee

(1171) The “large-scale fraud” referred to in Article 54(7) means a situation where it is established that, in spite of the application of Articles 50 or 57, and where appropriate Article 54(6), the comprehensive guarantee referred to in Article 54(1) is no longer sufficient to ensure payment, within the time limit prescribed, of the debt arising when any of the goods referred to in the list of Annex I are removed from the common transit procedure. In this connection account should be taken of the volume of goods removed and the circumstances of their removal, particularly if these result from internationally organised criminal activities.

(1172) 2. Decision-making procedure for temporarily prohibiting use of the comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or the comprehensive guarantee

(1173) 2.1. The procedure for adopting Joint Committee decisions temporarily prohibiting use of the comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or the comprehensive guarantee in application of Article 54(6) or (7) (hereinafter referred to as the “decision”) shall be as follows:

(1174) 2.2. A decision may be adopted at the request of one or more Contracting Parties.

(1175) 2.3. Where such a request is made, the Contracting Parties shall inform each other of the facts they have established and shall consider whether the conditions of points 1.1 or 1.2 are fulfilled.

(1176) 2.4. If the Contracting Parties consider that the conditions are fulfilled, they shall forward a draft decision to the Joint Committee for adoption by the written procedure described in point 2.5.

(1177) 2.5. The Secretariat-General of the Commission shall send the draft decision to the non-Community Contracting Parties.

(1178) If the Secretariat-General has not received any written objections from the Contracting Parties within thirty days of the date when it sent the draft, the decision shall be adopted. The Secretariat-General shall inform the Contracting Parties of the adoption of the decision.

(1179) If the Secretariat-General receives any objections from one or more Contracting Parties within the time limit, it shall inform the other Contracting Parties.

(1180) 2.6. Each Contracting Party shall ensure publication of the decision.

(1181) 2.7. The decision shall remain in force for twelve months. Nevertheless the Joint Committee may decide to extend its period of validity or annul it following re-examination by the Contracting Parties.

(1182) 3. Measures to alleviate the financial consequences of prohibiting use of the comprehensive guarantee

(1183) When the use of the comprehensive guarantee has been prohibited temporarily for goods referred to the list of Annex I, holders of comprehensive guarantees may, upon request, use an individual guarantee. However, the following special conditions shall apply:

(1184) – the individual guarantee shall be put up in the form of a specific guarantee document which includes a reference to this Annex and covers only the goods referred to in the decision;

(1185) – this individual guarantee may be used only at the office of departure identified in the guarantee document;

(1186) – it may be used to cover several simultaneous or successive operations provided that the sum of the amounts involved in current operations for which the procedure has not yet been discharged does not exceed the amount of the individual guarantee. In that case, the office of guarantee assigns one initial access code for the guarantee to the principal. The principal can assign one or more access codes to this guarantee to be used by himself or his representatives;

(1187) – each time the procedure is discharged for a common transit operation covered by this individual guarantee, the amount corresponding to that operation shall be released and may be re-used to cover another operation up to the maximum amount of the guarantee.

(1188) 4. Derogation from the decision temporarily prohibiting use of the comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or the comprehensive guarantee.

(1189) 4.1. Principals may be authorised to use a comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or a comprehensive guarantee to place under the common transit procedure goods to which the decision temporarily prohibiting such use applies if they can show that no debt has arisen in respect of the goods in question in the course of common transit operations which they have undertaken in the two years preceding the decision or, where debts have arisen during that period, if they can show that these were fully paid up by the debtor or the guarantor within the time limit prescribed.

(1190) To obtain authorisation to use a temporarily prohibited comprehensive guarantee, the principal must also meet the conditions set out in Article 54(2)(b).

(1191) 4.2. Articles 46 to 51 shall apply mutatis mutandis to applications and authorisations for the derogations referred in point 4.1.

(1192) 4.3. When the competent authorities grant a derogation they shall endorse box 8 of the comprehensive guarantee certificate, with the following phrase:

(1193) – UNRESTRICTED USE - 99209.

(1194) ANNEX V38

(1195) FALLBACK PROCEDURE

(1196) CHAPTER I

(1197) General provisions

(1198) 1. This Annex lays down specific provisions to use the fallback procedure, under Article 22(1) in the following cases:

(1199) (a) for travellers:

(1200) – where the competent authorities’ computerised system is not functioning,

(1201) (b) for principals, including authorised consignors:

(1202) – where the competent authorities’ computerised system is not functioning,

(1203) – where the principal’s computerised system is not functioning, or

(1204) – where the network between the principal and the competent authorities is not functioning.

(1205) 2. The provisions of this Appendix apply to the fallback procedure unless otherwise specifically stated hereafter.

(1206) 3. Transit declarations

(1207) 3.1. The transit declaration used in a fallback procedure shall be recognisable by all parties involved in the transit operation in order to avoid problems at the office(s) of transit and at the office of destination. For this reason the documentation used shall be limited to the following:

(1208) – a single administrative document (SAD),

(1209) – an SAD printed out on a plain paper by the trader’s system as provided for in Annex B6 of Appendix III, or

(1210) – the SAD may be replaced by the layout of the transit accompanying document (TAD) with the agreement of the competent authorities where the trader’s needs are considered to be justified by the competent authorities.

(1211) 3.2. For the implementation of the provisions of point 3.1 (third indent) the TAD shall be completed in accordance with Annexes A1 to A3 to Appendix III.

(1212) 3.3. Where the provisions of this Convention refer to copies of the transit declaration accompanying a consignment, those provisions shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to the TAD.

(1213) CHAPTER II

(1214) Implementing rules

(1215) 4. Unavailability of the competent authorities’ computerised system.

(1216) 4.1. The rules shall be implemented as follows, irrespective of the document used:

(1217) – The transit declaration shall be completed and produced to the office of departure in three copies of the SAD in accordance with Annex B6 to Appendix III and drawn up in conformance with Annexes A1 - A3 for the TAD;

(1218) ––––––––

(1219) 38 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(1220) – The transit declaration shall be recorded in box C using a system of numbering different from that used in the computerised system;

(1221) – The fallback procedure shall be indicated on the copies of the transit declaration with the stamp, in accordance with the specimen in Annex B7 to Appendix III, in box A of the SAD or in the place of the MRN and the barcode on the TAD;

(1222) – Where a simplified procedure is used, the authorised consignor uses pre-authenticated forms and shall fulfil all the obligations and conditions regarding the entries to be made in the declaration and the use of the special stamp (Chapter III, points 27-30), using respectively boxes D and C ;

(1223) – The document shall be stamped either by the office of departure in the case of the standard procedure or by the authorised consignor where a simplified procedure is used;

(1224) – Where the TAD layout is used, neither a barcode nor the Movement Reference Number (MRN) shall appear in the declaration.

(1225) 4.2. Where the decision to follow the fallback procedure is taken, any declaration, which has been entered in the computerised system, but which has not been further processed due to the failure of the system, shall be cancelled. The trader shall inform the competent authorities each time a declaration is submitted to the system but subsequently the fallback procedure is used for that declaration.

(1226) 4.3. The competent authority shall monitor the use of the fallback procedure in order to prevent its misuse.

(1227) 5. Unavailability of the principal’s computer system and/or network

(1228) Where the network between the principals and the competent authorities is unavailable the following procedure shall apply:

(1229) – The provisions set out in point 4 shall apply excluding the provisions for the simplified procedure.

(1230) – The principal shall inform the competent authorities when his computer system and/or network is available again.

(1231) 6. Unavailability of the authorised consignor’s computer system and/or network

(1232) Where the authorised consignor’s computer system and/or network is/are unavailable the following procedure shall apply:

(1233) – The provisions set out in point 4 shall apply.

(1234) – The authorised consignor shall inform the competent authorities when his computer system and/or network is available again.

(1235) – In these circumstances or in the event of network deficiencies where an authorised consignor makes more than 2 % of his declarations in a year under the fallback procedure, the authorisation shall be reviewed in order to evaluate if the conditions are still met.

(1236) 7. Data entry by national authorities

(1237) In cases referred to in points 5 and 6, national customs authorities may allow traders to present the transit declaration in one copy (whether using the SAD or, where applicable, the layout of the TAD) to the office of departure in order to have it processed by the customs’ computerised system.

(1238) 8. Statistical information

(1239) Article 12 of the Convention shall be applied under the fallback procedure by handing over an additional copy of the copy No 4 of the SAD, instead of the copy of the TAD.

(1240) CHAPTER III

(1241) Operation of the procedure

(1242) 9. Goods placed under the common transit procedure shall be carried under cover of Copies No 4 and No 5 of the SAD or of the TAD returned to the principal by the office of departure.

(1243) 10. Furnishing of an individual guarantee by a guarantor

(1244) Where the office of guarantee is not the office of departure for the transit operation, it shall keep a copy of the instrument which provides evidence that it has accepted the guarantor’s undertaking. The principal shall present the original to the office of departure, where it shall be retained. If necessary the office may request a translation into the official language, or one of the official languages, of the country concerned.

(1245) 11. Mixed consignments

(1246) In the case of consignments comprising both goods which must be carried under the T1 procedure and goods which must be carried under the T2 procedure, the transit declaration bearing the ‘T’ symbol shall be supplemented by:

(1247) – supplementary forms bearing the “T1bis”, “T2bis” or “T2Fbis” symbol, as appropriate; or

(1248) – loading lists bearing the “T1”, “T2” or “T2F” symbol, as appropriate.

(1249) 12. Presumption of T1 procedure

(1250) Where the T1, T2 or T2F symbols have been omitted from the right-hand subdivision of box 1 of the transit declaration, or where, in the case of consignments containing both goods carried under the T1 procedure and goods carried under the T2 procedure, point 11 above has not been complied with, the goods shall be deemed to be moving under the T1 procedure.

(1251) 13. Signing of the transit declaration and principal’s undertaking

(1252) Signing the transit declaration makes the principal responsible for the provisions of Article 24.

(1253) 14. Identification measures

(1254) Where Article 11(4) of the Convention is applied, the office of departure shall enter the following phrase against the “seals affixed” heading in box “D. Control by office of departure” of the transit declaration:

(1255) – Waiver - 92110.

(1256) 15. Entries in the transit declaration and release of the goods

(1257) – The office of departure shall record the results of the verification on each copy of the transit declaration.

(1258) – If the findings of the verification are consistent with the declaration the office of departure shall release the goods and record the date on the copies of the transit declaration.

(1259) 16. Office of transit

(1260) 16.1. The carrier shall present a transit advice note made out on a form corresponding to the specimen in Annex B8 to Appendix III to each office of transit, which shall retain it.

(1261) 16.2. Where goods are transported via an office of transit other than that mentioned in Copies No 4 and No 5 of the transit declaration, the said office shall:

(1262) – send the transit advice note without delay to the office of transit originally designated, or

(1263) – inform the office of departure in the cases and according to the procedure determined by the competent authorities in agreement with each other.

(1264) 17. Presentation at the office of destination

(1265) 17.1. The office of destination shall register Copies No 4 and No 5 of the transit declaration, record on them their date of arrival and enter the details of controls carried out

(1266) 17.2. A transit operation may end at an office other than the one entered in the transit declaration. That office shall then become the office of destination.

(1267) Where the new office of destination comes under the jurisdiction of a Contracting Party other than the one that has jurisdiction over the office originally designated, the new office shall enter in box “I. Control by office of destination” of Copy No 5 of the transit declaration the following statement in addition to the usual observations it is required to make:

(1268) – Differences: office where goods were presented (name and country) - 99203.

(1269) 17.3. Where point 17.2 applies and if the transit declaration bears the following statement, the new office of destination shall keep the goods under its control and not allow their removal other than to the Contracting Party that has jurisdiction over the office of departure, unless specifically authorised by the latter:

(1270) – Exit from ………………………..subject to restrictions or charges under Regulation/Directive/Decision No ... - 99204.

(1271) 17.4. The name of the Contracting Party to this Convention and the number of the act of law in question must be inserted, in the language of the declaration, in the statement cited in the previous paragraph.

(1272) 18. Receipt

(1273) The receipt may be made out on the back of Copy No 5 of the transit declaration on a SAD, in the space provided.

(1274) 19. Return of Copy No 5

(1275) The competent authorities of the country of destination shall return Copy No 5 of the transit declaration to the competent authorities in the country of departure without delay and at most within eight days of the date when the operation ended. Where the TAD provision is used it is a copy of the TAD presented which is returned under the same conditions as the Copy No 5.

(1276) 20. Informing the principal and alternative proof of the end of the procedure

(1277) If Copy No 5 of the transit declaration is not returned to the competent authorities of the country of departure within one month of the time limit within which the goods must be presented at the office of destination, those authorities shall inform the principal and ask him to furnish proof that the procedure has ended.

(1278) 21. Enquiry procedure

(1279) 21.1. Where the competent authorities of the country of departure have not received proof within two months of the time limit within which the goods must be presented at the office of destination that the procedure has ended, they shall initiate the enquiry procedure immediately in order to obtain the information needed to discharge the procedure or, where this is not possible, to:

(1280) – establish whether a customs debt has been incurred;

(1281) – identify the debtor;

(1282) – determine the competent authorities responsible for recovery.

(1283) 21.2. If the competent authorities receive information earlier that the transit procedure has not ended, or suspect that to be the case, they shall initiate the enquiry procedure forthwith.

(1284) 21.3. The enquiry procedure shall also be initiated if it transpires subsequently that proof of the end of the procedure was falsified and the enquiry procedure is necessary to achieve the objectives of point 21.1.

(1285) 22. Guarantee - Reference amount

(1286) 22.1. For the application of the first subparagraph of Article 52 of this Appendix a calculation is made of the amount of the debt which may be incurred for each transit operation by the principal and he shall ensure that the amount at stake does not exceed the reference amount, taking into account also any operations for which the procedure has not yet ended.

(1287) 22.2. The principal shall inform the guarantee office when the reference amount falls below a level sufficient to cover his common transit operations.

(1288) 23. Comprehensive guarantee certificates and guarantee waiver certificates

(1289) Where authorisation is granted under Article 44(1)(a), comprehensive guarantee certificates and guarantee waiver certificates issued by the competent authorities shall be presented at the office of departure. Particulars of the certificates shall be entered on the transit declarations.

(1290) 24. Special loading lists

(1291) 24.1. The competent authorities may authorise principals fulfilling the general conditions listed in Article 45 to use as loading lists lists which do not comply with all the requirements of Appendix III.

(1292) Use of such lists shall be authorised only where:

(1293) – they are produced by firms which use an integrated electronic or automatic data-processing system to keep their records;

(1294) – they are designed and completed in such a way that they can be used without difficulty by the competent authorities;

(1295) – they include, for each item, the information required under Annex B5 to Appendix III.

(1296) 24.2. Descriptive lists drawn up for the purposes of carrying out dispatch/export formalities may also be authorised for use as loading lists under point 24.1, even where such lists are produced by firms not using an integrated electronic or automatic data-processing system to keep their records.

(1297) 24.3. Firms which use an integrated electronic or automatic data-processing system to keep their records and are already authorised under points 24.1 and 2 to use loading lists of a special type may also be authorised to use such lists for common transit operations involving only one type of goods if this facility is made necessary by the computer programmes of the firms concerned

(1298) 25. Use of seals of a special type

(1299) Principals shall enter, opposite the heading “seals affixed” in box “D. Control by office of departure” of the transit declaration, the make, type, and number of the seals affixed.

(1300) 26. Exemption regarding prescribed itinerary

(1301) Holders of such exemptions shall enter the following phrase in the corresponding attribute box 44 of the transit declaration:

(1302) – Prescribed itinerary waived - 99205.

(1303) 27. Authorised consignor - pre-authentication and formalities at departure

(1304) 27.1. For the application of points 4 and 6, the authorisation shall stipulate that box “C. Office of departure” of the transit declaration forms must:

(1305) – be stamped in advance with the stamp of the office of departure and signed by an official of that office; or

(1306) – be stamped by the authorised consignor with a special metal stamp approved by the competent authorities and conforming to the specimen in Annex B9 to Appendix III. The stamp may be pre-printed on the forms where the printing is entrusted to a printer approved for that purpose.

(1307) The authorised consignor shall complete the box by entering the date on which the goods are consigned and shall allocate a number to the transit declaration in accordance with the rules laid down in the authorisation.

(1308) 27.2. The competent authorities may prescribe the use of forms bearing a distinctive mark as a means of identification.

(1309) 28. Authorised consignor - security measures for the stamp

(1310) 28.1. The authorised consignor shall take all necessary measures to ensure the safekeeping of the special stamps and/or forms bearing the stamp of the office of departure or a special stamp.

(1311) He shall inform the competent authorities of the security measures he is taking to apply the first subparagraph.

(1312) 28.2. In the event of the misuse by any person of forms stamped in advance with the stamp of the office of departure or with the special stamp, the authorised consignor shall be liable, without prejudice to any criminal proceedings, for the payment of duties and other charges payable in a particular country in respect of goods carried under cover of such forms unless he can satisfy the competent authorities by whom he was authorised that he took the measures required of him under point 28.1.

(1313) 29. Authorised consignor - Information to be entered on declarations

(1314) 29.1. Not later than on consignment of the goods, the authorised consignor shall enter in box 44 of the transit declaration, where necessary, the itinerary prescribed in accordance with Article 26(2), and in the box “D. Control by office of departure”, the period prescribed in accordance with Article 29 within which the goods must be presented at the office of destination, the identification measures applied and the following phrase:

(1315) – Authorised consignor - 99206.

(1316) 29.2. Where the competent authorities of the country of departure check a consignment before its departure, they shall record the fact on the declaration, in box “D. Control by office of departure”.

(1317) 29.3. Following consignment, Copy No 1 of the transit declaration shall be sent without delay to the office of departure. The competent authorities may provide in the authorisation that Copy No 1 be sent to the competent authorities of the country of departure as soon as the transit declaration is completed. The other copies shall accompany the goods in accordance with point 9 of this Annex.

(1318) 30. Authorised consignor - waiver of signature

(1319) 30.1. The authorised consignor may be authorised not to sign transit declarations bearing the special stamp referred to in Annex B9 to Appendix III which are made out by an integrated electronic or automatic data-processing system. This waiver shall be subject to the condition that the authorised consignor has previously given the competent authorities a written undertaking acknowledging that he is the principal for all transit operations carried out under cover of transit declarations bearing the special stamp.

(1320) 30.2. Transit declarations made out in accordance with point 30.1 shall contain, in the box reserved for the principal’s signature, the following phrase:

(1321) – Signature waived - 99207.

(1322) 31. Authorised consignee - obligations

(1323) 31.1. When the goods arrive at his premises or at the places specified in the authorisation the authorised consignee shall without delay, send to the office of destination the TAD or Copies No 4 and No 5 of the transit declaration which accompanied the goods, indicating the date of arrival, the condition of any seals affixed and any irregularities.

(1324) 31.2. The office of destination shall make the entries provided for in the abovementioned point 17 on the said copies of the transit declaration.

(1325) 32. Temporary prohibition of the use of the comprehensive guarantee for a reduced amount or the comprehensive guarantee

(1326) 32.1. In addition to the detailed rules for the application of Article 54 (7) set out in Annex IV to this Appendix, the following measures shall apply to transit operations involving goods which are subject to decisions prohibiting use of the comprehensive guarantee:

(1327) – The following phrase, measuring at least 100 x 10 mm and printed in red capital letters, shall be affixed diagonally to all copies of the transit declaration:

(1328) – COMPREHENSIVE GUARANTEE PROHIBITED - 99208.

(1329) – By way of derogation from point 19, the office of destination shall return the Copy No 5 of any transit declaration endorsed with this phrase no later than on the working day following that on which the consignment and the requisite copies of the declaration were presented at that office. Where such a consignment is presented to an authorised consignee within the meaning of Article 64, he shall send the No 5 Copy to his local office of destination no later than on the working day following that on which he took receipt of the consignment.

(1330) 32.2. Measures to alleviate the financial consequences of prohibiting the use of the comprehensive guarantee

(1331) Where the use of the comprehensive guarantee has been prohibited temporarily for goods referred to in the list of Annex I, holders of comprehensive guarantees may, upon request, use an individual guarantee. However, the following special conditions shall apply:

(1332) – this individual guarantee may be used, under the fallback procedure, only with the office of departure specified in the guarantee document.

(1333) 33. SAD Forms - Formalities completed using public or private computer systems

(1334) 33.1. Where formalities are completed using public or private computer systems, the competent authorities shall authorise those requesting the facility to replace the handwritten signature with a comparable technical device which may, where applicable, be based on the use of codes and which has the same legal consequences as a handwritten signature. This facility shall be granted only if the technical and administrative conditions laid down by the competent authorities are met.

(1335) 33.2. Where formalities are completed using public or private computer systems which also print out the declarations, the competent authorities may provide for direct authentication by those systems of the declarations thus produced, in place of the manual or mechanical application of the customs office stamp and the signature of the competent official.

(1336) APPENDIX II39

(1337) COMMUNITY STATUS OF GOODS AND PROVISIONS ON THE EURO

(1338) Article 1

(1339) This Appendix lays down the rules for implementing the provisions on the Community status of goods and use of the euro in the Convention and Appendix I.

(1340) ––––––––

(1341) 39 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(1342) TITLE I

(1343) COMMUNITY STATUS OF GOODS

(1344) CHAPTER I

(1345) Scope

(1346) Article 2

(1347) 1. Proof of the Community status of goods may be provided in accordance with this Title only if the goods to which the proof relates are carried directly from one Contracting Party to another.

(1348) The following shall be deemed to be carried directly from one Contracting Party to another:

(1349) (a) goods carried without passing through the territory of a third country;

(1350) (b) goods carried through the territory of one or more third countries on condition that carriage through such countries is covered by a single transport document made out in a Contracting Party.

(1351) 2. This Title shall not apply to goods which:

(1352) (a) are intended for export from the Contracting Parties; or

(1353) (b) are carried in accordance with the procedure for the international carriage of goods under cover of TIR carnets, unless:

(1354) – the goods to be unloaded in a Contracting Party are carried together with goods to be unloaded in a third country; or

(1355) – the goods are carried from one Contracting Party to another via a third country.

(1356) 3. This Title shall apply to goods carried by post (including parcel post) from a post office in one Contracting Party to a post office in another Contracting Party.

(1357) CHAPTER II

(1358) Establishing community status

(1359) Article 3

(1360) Competent office

(1361) For the purposes of this Chapter “competent office” shall be taken to mean the authorities with responsibility for certifying the Community status of goods.

(1362) Article 4

(1363) General provisions

(1364) 1. Proof of the Community status of goods not moving under the T2 procedure may be furnished by means of one of the documents provided for in this Chapter.

(1365) 2. The document used to prove the Community status of goods may be issued retroactively provided the conditions for its issue are fulfilled. Where this is the case the following phrase shall be entered on it, in red:

(1366) – Issued retroactively - 99210.

(1367) Section 1

(1368) T2L document

(1369) Article 5

(1370) Definition

(1371) 1. Subject to the conditions set out below, proof of the Community status of goods shall be furnished by the production of a T2L document.

(1372) 2. A T2L document means any document bearing the symbol “T2L” or “T2LF”.

(1373) Article 6

(1374) Form

(1375) 1. The T2L document shall be drawn up on a form corresponding to one of the specimens in the SAD Convention.

(1376) 2. The form may be supplemented, as appropriate, by one or more continuation sheets corresponding to the specimens in the SAD Convention, which shall be an integral part of the T2L document.

(1377) 3. Loading lists drawn up in accordance with the specimen in Appendix III may be used instead of continuation sheets as the descriptive part of the T2L document, of which they shall be an integral part.

(1378) 4. The forms referred to in paragraphs 1 to 3 shall be completed in accordance with Appendix III. They shall be printed and completed in one of the official languages of the Contracting Parties accepted by the competent authorities.

(1379) Article 7

(1380) Special loading lists

(1381) 1. The competent authorities of each country may authorise any person who satisfies the requirements of Article 45 of Appendix I to use as loading lists lists which do not comply with all the requirements of Appendix III.

(1382) 2. Use of such lists shall be authorised only where:

(1383) (a) they are produced by firms which use an integrated electronic or automatic data processing system to keep their records;

(1384) (b) they are designed and completed in such a way that they can be used without difficulty by the competent authorities;

(1385) (c) they include, for each item, the information required under Annex B5 to Appendix III.

(1386) 3. Descriptive lists drawn up for the purposes of carrying out dispatch/export formalities may also be authorised for use as loading lists under paragraph 1, even where such lists are produced by firms not using an integrated electronic or automatic data-processing system to keep their records.

(1387) Article 8

(1388) Drawing up a T2L form

(1389) 1. Subject to the provisions of Article 19, the T2L document shall be drawn up in a single original.

(1390) 2. At the request of the person concerned, a T2L document and, where necessary, any continuation sheets or loading lists used shall be endorsed by the competent office. Such endorsement shall comprise the following, which should, as far as possible, appear in box “C. Office of departure” of the documents:

(1391) (a) in the case of the T2L document, the name and stamp of the competent office, the signature of one of the officials at that office, the date of endorsement and either the registration number or the number of the dispatch or export declaration, where this is required;

(1392) (b) in the case of the supplementary form or loading list, the number appearing on the T2L document. The number shall be entered by means of a stamp incorporating the name of the competent office or by hand. In the latter case it shall be accompanied by the official stamp of the said office.

(1393) The documents shall be returned to the person concerned as soon as the customs formalities for the dispatch of the goods to the country of destination have been completed.

(1394) Section 2

(1395) Commercial documents

(1396) Article 9

(1397) Invoice and transport document

(1398) 1. The Community status of goods may be established by presenting an invoice or transport document relating to such goods and complying with the conditions in this Article.

(1399) 2. The invoice or transport document referred to in paragraph 1 shall include at least the full name and address of the consignor or exporter, or of the person concerned where this person is not the consignor or exporter, the number and kind, marks and reference numbers of the packages, a description of the goods, the gross mass in kilograms and, where necessary, the container numbers.

(1400) The person concerned shall indicate clearly on the said document the symbol “T2L” or “T2LF”, accompanied by his hand-written signature.

(1401) 3. Where formalities are completed using official or private-sector data processing systems, the competent authorities shall authorise persons who so request to replace the signature provided for in paragraph 2 with a comparable technical device, using codes where applicable, which has the same legal consequences as a hand-written signature.

(1402) This facility shall be granted only if the technical and administrative conditions laid down by the competent authorities are met.

(1403) 4. At the request of the person concerned, the invoice or transport document duly completed and signed by him shall be endorsed by the competent office. Such endorsement shall comprise the name and stamp of the competent office, the signature of one of the officials at that office, the date of endorsement and either the registration number or the number of the dispatch or export declaration where this is required.

(1404) 5. The provisions of this Article shall apply only where the invoice or transport document covers Community goods alone.

(1405) 6. For the purposes of this Convention, the invoice or transport document fulfilling the conditions and formalities set out in paragraphs 2 to 5 shall be equivalent to the T2L document.

(1406) 7. For the purposes of Article 9(4) of the Convention, the customs office of an EFTA country whose territory goods have entered under cover of an invoice or transport document equivalent to a T2L document may attach to the T2 or T2L document which it issues for the goods a certified copy or photocopy of that invoice or transport document.

(1407) Article 10

(1408) Shipping company’s manifest

(1409) 1. Subject to the conditions set out below, proof of the Community status of goods shall be furnished by presentation of the shipping company’s manifest relating to the goods.

(1410) 2. The manifest shall include at least the following information:

(1411) (a) the name and full address of the shipping company;

(1412) (b) the identity of the vessel;

(1413) (c) the place and date of loading;

(1414) (d) the place of unloading.

(1415) For each consignment the manifest shall also include:

(1416) (a) the reference for the bill of lading or other commercial document;

(1417) (b) the number and kind, marks and reference numbers of the packages;

(1418) (c) the normal trade description of the goods including sufficient detail to permit their identification;

(1419) (d) the gross mass in kilograms;

(1420) (e) where appropriate, the container identification numbers;

(1421) (f) the following entries for the status of the goods:

(1422) – the letter “C” (equivalent to “T2L”) or “F” (equivalent to “T2LF”) for goods whose Community status may be demonstrated;

(1423) – the letter “N” for all other goods.

(1424) 3. At the request of the shipping company, the manifest it has duly completed and signed shall be endorsed by the competent authorities. The endorsement must include the name and stamp of the competent office, the signature of an official at that office and the date of endorsement.

(1425) Article 11

(1426) Single manifest

(1427) Where the simplified common transit procedure provided for in Article 112 of Appendix I is used, proof of the Community status of goods shall be provided by entering the letter “C” (equivalent to “ “T2L”) or “F” (equivalent to “T2LF”) alongside the relevant items on the manifest.

(1428) Section 3

(1429) Proof specific to certain operations

(1430) Article 12

(1431) Carriage under cover of TIR carnets or ATA carnets

(1432) 1. Where goods are carried under cover of a TIR carnet in one of the cases referred to in Article 2(2)(b), or under cover of an ATA carnet, the declarant may, with a view to proving the Community status of the goods and subject to the provisions of Article 2, clearly enter the symbol “T2L” or “T2LF” in the space reserved for the description of goods together with his signature on all the relevant vouchers of the carnet used before presenting it to the office of departure for endorsement. On all the vouchers where it has been entered, the “T2L” or “T2LF” symbol should be authenticated with the stamp of the office of departure accompanied by the signature of the competent official.

(1433) 2. Where the TIR carnet or the ATA carnet covers both Community goods and non-Community goods, the two categories of goods shall be shown separately and the symbol “T2L” or “T2LF” shall be entered in such a way that it clearly relates only to the Community goods.

(1434) Article 13

(1435) Goods in passenger-accompanied baggage

(1436) Where it is necessary to establish the Community status of goods accompanying passengers or contained in their luggage, the goods, provided that they are not intended for commercial use, are to be considered as Community goods when:

(1437) (a) they are declared as Community goods and there is no doubt as to the accuracy of the declaration;

(1438) (b) or, in other cases, when they are dealt with in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter.

(1439) Section 4

(1440) Proof of community status of goods provided by the authorised

(1441) consignor

(1442) Article 14

(1443) Authorised consignor

(1444) 1. The competent authorities of each country may authorise any person, hereinafter referred to as the “authorised consignor”, who satisfies the requirements of Article 45 of Appendix I and proposes to establish the Community status of goods by means of a T2L document in accordance with Article 6, or by means of one of the documents stipulated in Articles 9 to 11, hereinafter referred to as “commercial documents”, to use such documents without having to present them for endorsement to the competent office.

(1445) 2. The provisions of Articles 46 to 51 of Appendix I shall apply mutatis mutandis to the authorisation referred to in paragraph 1.

(1446) Article 15

(1447) Contents of the authorisation

(1448) The authorisation shall specify in particular:

(1449) (a) the office responsible for pre-authenticating the forms used for the documents concerned, as prescribed in Article 16(1)(a);

(1450) (b) under what circumstances the authorised consignor must justify use of the forms;

(1451) (c) the prohibited categories or movements of goods;

(1452) (d) how and within what period the authorised consignor must notify the competent office so that it may carry out any checks that may be necessary before departure of the goods.

(1453) Article 16

(1454) Pre-authentication and formalities on departure

(1455) 1. The authorisation shall stipulate that the front of the commercial documents concerned or box “C. Office of departure” on the front of the forms used in drawing up the T2L document and any continuation sheet or sheets must be:

(1456) (a) stamped in advance with the stamp of the office referred to in Article 15(1)(a) and signed by an official of that office; or

(1457) (b) stamped by the authorised consignor with a special metal stamp approved by the competent authorities and conforming to the specimen in Annex B9 to Appendix III. The stamp may be pre-printed on the forms if the printing is entrusted to a printer approved for that purpose.

(1458) 2. The authorised consignor shall take all necessary measures to ensure the safekeeping of the special stamps and/or forms bearing the stamp of the office of departure or a special stamp.

(1459) He shall inform the competent authorities of the security measures he is taking to apply the previous subparagraph.

(1460) 3. In the event of the misuse by any person of forms stamped in advance with the stamp of the office of departure or with the special stamp, the authorised consignor shall be liable, without prejudice to any criminal proceedings, for the payment of duties and other charges payable in a particular country in respect of goods carried under cover of such forms unless he can satisfy the competent authorities by whom he was authorised that he took the measures required of him under paragraph 2.

(1461) 4. Not later than on consignment of the goods, the authorised consignor shall complete and sign the form. In addition, he shall enter in a clearly identifiable space on the commercial document used, or in the box of the T2L document reserved for control by the office of departure, the name of the competent office, the date of completion of the document, and the following endorsement:

(1462) – Authorised consignor - 99206

(1463) Article 17

(1464) Waiving of the signature

(1465) 1. The competent authorities may authorise the authorised consignor not to sign T2L documents or commercial documents bearing the special stamp referred to in Annex B9 to Appendix III which are drawn up by an electronic or automatic data-processing system. Such authorisation shall be subject to the condition that the authorised consignor has previously given those authorities a written undertaking acknowledging his liability for the legal consequences arising from all T2L documents or commercial documents issued bearing the special stamp.

(1466) 2. T2L documents or commercial documents drawn up in accordance with paragraph 1 shall contain in place of the authorised consignor’s signature the following endorsement:

(1467) – Signature waived - 99207.

(1468) Article 18

(1469) Shipping company’s manifest transmitted by electronic data

(1470) interchange

(1471) 1. The competent authorities of each country may authorise shipping companies not to draw up the manifest serving to demonstrate the Community status of goods until the day after the departure of the vessel at the latest and, at all events, before its arrival at the port of destination.

(1472) 2. The authorisation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be granted only to international shipping companies which:

(1473) (a) fulfil the conditions of Article 45 of Appendix I by way of derogation from Article 45(1)(a) shipping companies need not be established in a Contracting Party if they have a regional office there; and

(1474) (b) use electronic data interchange systems to transmit information between the ports of departure and destination in the Contracting Parties; and

(1475) (c) operate a significant number of voyages between the countries on recognised routes.

(1476) 3. On receipt of an application, the competent authorities of the country where the shipping company is established shall notify the authorities of the other countries in whose territories the ports of departure and destination are situated.

(1477) Provided no objection is received within sixty days of the date of notification, the competent authorities shall authorise use of the simplified procedure described in paragraph 4.

(1478) This authorisation shall be valid in the countries concerned and shall apply only to common transit operations between the ports to which it refers.

(1479) 4. The simplification shall be operated as follows:

(1480) (a) the manifest for the port of departure shall be transmitted by electronic data interchange system to the port of destination;

(1481) (b) the shipping company shall enter in the manifest the information indicated in Article 10(2);

(1482) (c) upon request, a printout of the data exchange manifest shall be presented to the competent authorities at the port of departure at the latest on the working day following the departure of the vessel and in any case before it arrives at its port of destination;

(1483) (d) a printout of the data exchange manifest shall be presented to the competent authorities at the port of destination;

(1484) (e) the competent authorities at the port of departure shall carry out audits based on risk analysis;

(1485) (f) the competent authorities at the port of destination shall carry out audits based on risk analysis and, if necessary, transmit the relevant details of manifests to the competent authorities at the port of departure for verification.

(1486) 5. Without prejudice to the provisions of Title IV of Appendix I:

(1487) – the shipping company shall notify all offences and irregularities to the competent authorities;

(1488) – the competent authorities at the port of destination shall notify the competent authorities at the port of departure and the authority which issued the authorisation of all offences and irregularities at the earliest opportunity.

(1489) Article 19

(1490) Obligation to make a copy

(1491) The authorised consignor shall make a copy of each commercial document or of each T2L document issued under this Section. The competent authorities shall specify the conditions under which the copy document shall be presented for purposes of control and retained for not less than two years.

(1492) Article 20

(1493) Controls upon the authorised consignor

(1494) The competent authorities may carry out upon authorised consignors any controls they consider necessary. The said consignors shall furnish all the necessary information and facilities for this purpose.

(1495) CHAPTER III

(1496) Administrative assistance

(1497) Article 21

(1498) The competent authorities of the countries concerned shall assist one another in checking the authenticity and accuracy of the documents and verifying that the procedures used in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter to prove the Community status of goods have been correctly applied.

(1499) TITLE II

(1500) PROVISIONS CONCERNING THE EURO

(1501) Article 22

(1502) 1. The equivalent in national currencies of the amounts expressed in euros referred to in this Convention shall be calculated by using the exchange rate in force on the first working day of October, and shall be applied from 1 January of the following year.

(1503) If no rate is available for a particular national currency, the rate to be applied shall be that for the first day for which a rate has been published after the first working day of October. If a rate has not been published after the first working day of October, the rate to be applied shall be that of the last day prior to that date for which a rate has been published.

(1504) 2. The exchange rate for the euro to be used in applying paragraph 1 shall be that which was applicable on the date on which the common transit declaration covered by the individual guarantee voucher or vouchers was registered in accordance with Article 18(5) of Appendix I.

(1505) APPENDIX III40

(1506) TRANSIT DECLARATIONS, TRANSIT ACCOMPANYING

(1507) DOCUMENTS AND OTHER DOCUMENTS

(1508) Article 1

(1509) This Appendix covers the provisions, forms and specimens for making declarations and completing transit accompanying documents and other documents used in the common transit procedure in accordance with the requirements of Appendices I and II.

(1510) TITLE I

(1511) TRANSIT DECLARATION AND FORMS WHEN USING

(1512) ELECTRONIC DATA INTERCHANGE

(1513) Article 2

(1514) Transit declaration

(1515) A transit declaration as defined in Article 21(1) of Appendix I shall conform to the structure and particulars in Annex A1 using the codes in Annex A2.

(1516) Article 3

(1517) Transit accompanying document

(1518) The transit accompanying document shall conform to the specimen and particulars in Annex A3. It shall be produced and used according to the explanatory notes in Annex A4.

(1519) Article 4

(1520) List of items

(1521) The list of items shall conform to the specimen and particulars in Annex A5. It shall be produced and used according to the explanatory notes in Annex A6.

(1522) ––––––––

(1523) 40 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(1524) TITLE II

(1525) FORMS USED FOR:

(1526) – DOCUMENTS PROVING THE COMMUNITY STATUS OF GOODS,

(1527) – TRANSIT DECLARATION FOR TRAVELLERS,

(1528) – FALLBACK PROCEDURE

(1529) Article 5

(1530) 1. Forms used as documents proving the Community status of goods shall conform to the specimens in the SAD Convention, Annex I, Appendices 1 to 4.

(1531) 2. Forms used as transit declarations for implementation of the fallback procedure or transit declarations for travellers shall conform to the specimens in the SAD Convention, Annex I, Appendix 1.

(1532) 3. A self-copying process shall be used for the entries required:

(1533) (a) in the case of Appendices 1 and 3, on the copies indicated in the SAD Convention, Annex II, Appendix 1;

(1534) (b) in the case of Appendices 2 and 4, on the copies indicated in the SAD Convention, Annex II, Appendix 2.

(1535) 4. The forms shall be completed and used:

(1536) (a) as documents proving the status of Community goods, in accordance with the explanatory note in Annex B2;

(1537) (b) as transit declarations for the fallback procedure or travellers, in accordance with the explanatory note in Annex B6.

(1538) In both cases the codes in Annexes A2, B1, B3 and B6 should be used where appropriate.

(1539) Article 6

(1540) 1. Forms shall be printed in conformance with the SAD Convention, Annex II, Article 2.

(1541) 2. Each Contracting Party may print its identifying mark in the top left-hand corner of the form. It may also print the words “COMMON TRANSIT” in place of the words “COMMUNITY TRANSIT”. Documents bearing such marks or either expression shall be accepted when presented in another Contracting Party.

(1542) TITLE III

(1543) FORMS OTHER THAN THE SINGLE ADMINISTRATIVE

(1544) DOCUMENT AND THE TRANSIT ACCOMPANYING

(1545) DOCUMENT

(1546) Article 7

(1547) Loading lists

(1548) 1. Forms used for drawing up loading lists shall conform to the specimen in Annex B4. They shall be completed in accordance with the explanatory note in Annex B5.

(1549) 2. The forms shall be printed on paper dressed for writing purposes, weighing at least 40 g/m2 and sufficiently strong to prevent easy tearing or creasing in normal use. The colour may be decided by those concerned.

(1550) 3. The format of the forms shall be 210 by 297 millimetres, with a maximum tolerance of 5 millimetres less and 8 millimetres more on the length.

(1551) Article 8

(1552) Transit advice note

(1553) 1. Forms used for transit advice notes within the framework of Article 21 of Appendix I shall conform to the specimen in Annex B8 to this Appendix.

(1554) 2. The forms shall be printed on paper dressed for writing purposes, weighing at least 40 g/m² and sufficiently strong to prevent easy tearing or creasing in normal use. The paper shall be white.

(1555) 3. The format of the forms shall be 210 by 148 millimetres.

(1556) Article 9

(1557) Receipt

(1558) 1. The specimen for making out receipts shall conform to Annex B10.

(1559) 2. The paper to be used shall be sufficiently strong to prevent easy tearing or creasing in normal use. The paper shall be white.

(1560) 3. The format of the receipt shall be 148 by 105 millimetres.

(1561) Article 10

(1562) Individual guarantee

(1563) 1. Forms used for individual guarantee vouchers shall conform to the specimen in Annex C3.

(1564) 2. The forms shall be printed on paper free of mechanical pulp, dressed for writing purposes and weighing at least 55g/m². They shall have a printed guilloche pattern background in red so as to reveal any falsification by mechanical or chemical means. The paper shall be white.

(1565) 3. The format of the forms shall be 148 by 105 millimetres.

(1566) 4. The forms shall show the name and address of the printer, or a mark by which he may be identified, and an identification number intended to individualise it.

(1567) 5. The language to be used for individual guarantee vouchers shall be specified by the competent authorities of the country of the office of guarantee.

(1568) Article 11

(1569) Comprehensive guarantee and guarantee waiver certificates

(1570) 1. Forms for drawing up comprehensive guarantee or guarantee waiver certificates, hereinafter referred to as “certificates”, shall conform to the specimens in Annex C5 and Annex C6. They shall be completed according to the explanatory note in Annex C7.

(1571) 2. The certificates shall be printed on white paper free of mechanical pulp and weighing at least 100g/m². They shall have a guilloche pattern background on both sides so as to reveal any falsification by mechanical or chemical means. The background shall be:

(1572) – green for guarantee certificates;

(1573) – pale blue for guarantee waiver certificates.

(1574) 3. The format of the forms shall be 210 by 148 millimetres.

(1575) 4. The Contracting Parties shall be responsible for printing the forms or having them printed. Each certificate shall bear a serial identification number.

(1576) Article 12

(1577) Provisions common to all of Title III

(1578) 1. Forms should be completed using a typewriter or other mechanographical or similar process. Forms referred to in Articles 7 and 8 may also be completed legibly in manuscript, in which case they shall be completed in ink and in block letters.

(1579) 2. Forms shall be drawn up in one of the official languages of the Contracting Parties which is acceptable to the competent authorities of the country of departure. This provision shall not apply to individual guarantee vouchers.

(1580) 3. The competent authorities of another country in which the forms must be produced may if necessary require a translation into the official language, or one of the official languages, of that country.

(1581) 4. The language to be used for the comprehensive guarantee and guarantee waiver certificates shall be designated by the competent authorities of the country responsible for the guarantee office.

(1582) 5. No erasures or alterations shall be made. Amendments shall be made by striking out the incorrect particulars and, where appropriate, adding those required. Any such amendments shall be initialled by the person making the amendment and expressly endorsed by the competent authorities.

(1583) 6. A Contracting Party may apply special measures in respect of the forms referred to in this Title with a view to increasing security, provided that it first obtains the agreement of the other Contracting Parties and that this does not prejudice the correct application of the Convention.

(1584) ANNEXES TO APPENDIX III

(1585) A. ANNEXES COMPUTERISED PROCEDURES

(1586) ANNEX A141

(1587) EXPLANATORY NOTE ON THE USE OF TRANSIT

(1588) DECLARATIONS, BY THE EXCHANGE OF EDI STANDARD MESSAGES (EDI TRANSIT DECLARATION)

(1589) TITLE I

(1590) GENERAL

(1591) The transit declaration is presented electronically, except when the Convention provides otherwise.

(1592) The EDI transit declaration is based upon the particulars entered into the Convention of 20 May 1987 on simplification of formalities in trade in goods and corresponding to the different boxes of the Single Administrative Document (SAD) as defined in the present Annex and Annex B1, in association with or replaced by a code if appropriate.

(1593) This Annex contains exclusively the basic special requirements, which apply when the formalities are carried out by the exchange of the EDI standard messages. Furthermore the additional codes presented in Annex A2 are applicable. Annex B1 applies to the EDI transit declaration unless otherwise specified in this Annex or in Annex A2.

(1594) The detailed structure and content of the EDI transit declaration follow the technical specifications the competent authorities communicate to the principal in order to ensure the proper functioning of the system. These specifications are based upon the requirements laid down in this Annex.

(1595) This Annex describes the structure of the information exchange. The transit declaration is organised into data groups, which contain data attributes. The attributes are grouped together in such a way that they build up coherent logical blocks within the scope of the message. A data group indentation indicates that the data group depends on a lower indent data group.

(1596) When present, the appropriate number of the box on the SAD is noted.

(1597) The term “number” in the explanation of a data group indicates how many times the data group may be used in the transit declaration.

(1598) The term “type/length” in the explanation of an attribute indicates the requirements for the data type and the data length. The codes for the data types are as follows:

(1599) a alphabetic

(1600) n numeric

(1601) an alphanumeric

(1602) The number following the code indicates the admissible data length. The following applies:

(1603) The optional two dots before the length indicator mean that the data has no fixed length, but it can have up to a number of digits, as specified by the length indicator. A comma in the data length means that the attribute can hold decimals, the digit before the comma indicates the total length of the attribute, the digit after the comma indicates the maximum number of digits after the decimal point.

(1604) ––––––––

(1605) 41 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(1606) TITLE II

(1607) PARTICULARS TO BE ENTERED IN THE TRANSIT

(1608) DECLARATION AND STRUCTURE OF THE EDI TRANSIT DECLARATION

(1609) CHAPTER I

(1610) Required particulars

(1611) This annex contains the unit of the data, based on those of the SAD Convention, likely to be required by the various countries.

(1612) CHAPTER II

(1613) Structure

(1614) A. Table of the data groups

(1615) TRANSIT OPERATION

(1616) TRADER consignor

(1617) TRADER consignee

(1618) GOODS ITEM

(1619) – TRADER consignor

(1620) – TRADER consignee

(1621) – CONTAINERS

(1622) – SGI CODES

(1623) – PACKAGES

(1624) – PREVIOUS ADMINISTRATIVE REFERENCES

(1625) – PRODUCED DOCUMENTS/CERTIFICATES

(1626) – SPECIAL MENTIONS

(1627) CUSTOMS OFFICE of departure

(1628) TRADER principal

(1629) REPRESENTATIVE

(1630) CUSTOMS OFFICE of transit

(1631) CUSTOMS OFFICE of destination

(1632) TRADER authorised consignee

(1633) CONTROL RESULT

(1634) SEALS INFO

(1635) – SEALS ID

(1636) GUARANTEE

(1637) – GUARANTEE REFERENCE

(1638) – VALIDITY LIMITATION EC

(1639) – VALIDITY LIMITATION NON EC

(1640) B. Particulars on the data of the transit declaration

(1641) TRANSIT OPERATION

(1642) Number: 1

(1643) The data group shall be used.

(1644) LRN

(1645) Type/Length: an ..22

(1646) The local reference number (LRN) shall be used. It is nationally defined and allocated by the user in agreement with the competent authorities to identify each single declaration.

(1647) Declaration type (box 1)

(1648) Type/Length: an ..5

(1649) The attribute shall be used.

(1650) The following must be entered:

(1) where goods are required to move under the T2 procedure: T2 or T2F;

(2) where goods are required to move under the T1 procedure: T1;

(3) for the consignments referred to in Article 23 of Appendix I: T-.

(1654) The attribute shall be used.

(1655) Total number of items (box 5)

(1656) Type/Length: n .. 5

(1657) The attribute shall be used.

(1658) Total number of packages (box 6)

(1659) Type/Length: n ..7

(1660) Use of this attribute is optional. The total number of packages is equal to the sum of all “Number of packages”, all “Number of pieces” plus a value of “1” for each declared “bulk”.

(1661) Country of dispatch (box 15a)

(1662) Type/Length: a2

(1663) Country from which the goods are to be dispatched/exported.

(1664) The attribute shall be used if only one country of dispatch is declared. The country codes presented in Annex A2 shall be used. In this case the attribute “Country of dispatch” of the data group “GOODS ITEM” cannot be used. If more than one country of dispatch is declared, this attribute of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION” cannot be used. In this case the attribute “Country of dispatch” of the data group “GOODS ITEM” shall be used.

(1665) Destination country (box 17a)

(1666) Type/Length: a2

(1667) Enter the name of the country concerned.

(1668) The attribute shall be used if only one country of destination is declared. The country codes presented in Annex A2 shall be used. In this case the attribute “Destination country” of the data group “GOODS ITEM” cannot be used. If more than one country of destination is declared, this attribute of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION” cannot be used. In this case the attribute “Destination country” of the data group

(1669) “GOODS ITEM” shall be used.

(1670) Identity at departure (box 18)

(1671) Type/Length: an ..27

(1672) Enter the means of identification, e.g. the registration number(s) or name, of the means of transport (lorry, ship, railway wagon, aircraft) on which the goods are directly loaded on presentation at the office of departure, using the codes laid down for the purpose. For example, where a tractor and a trailer with different vehicle registration numbers are used, enter the registration numbers of both tractor and trailer.

(1673) However, where goods are carried in containers that are to be transported by road vehicles, the competent authorities may authorise the principal to leave this box blank where the logistics at the point of departure may make it impossible to provide the identity of the means of transport at the time of establishment of the transit declaration, and where they can ensure that the proper information concerning the means of transport will be subsequently entered in box 55.

(1674) Where goods are moved by fixed transport installations, do not enter anything for registration number.

(1675) Identity at departure LNG

(1676) Type/Length: a2

(1677) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1678) Nationality at departure (box 18)

(1679) Type/Length: a2

(1680) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1681) Enter the nationality of the means of transport (lorry, ship, railway wagon, aircraft) on which the goods are directly loaded on presentation at the office of departure, (or that of the means of transport providing propulsion for the whole if it is made up of several means of transport), using the codes laid down for the purpose. For example, where a tractor and a trailer with different vehicle registration numbers are used, enter the registration numbers of both tractor and trailer, and the nationality of the tractor.

(1682) However, where goods are carried in containers that are to be transported by road vehicles, the competent authorities may authorise the principal to leave this box blank where the logistics at the point of departure may make it impossible to provide the nationality of the means of transport at the time of establishment of the transit declaration, and where they can ensure that the proper information concerning the means of transport will be subsequently entered in box 55.

(1683) Where goods are moved by fixed installations or carried by rail, do not enter anything for nationality.

(1684) In other cases, declaration of the nationality is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1685) Container (box 19)

(1686) Type/Length: n1

(1687) Use the codes provided for the purpose to enter particulars of the presumed situation at the border of the Contracting Party in whose territory the office of departure is located, as known at the time the goods were placed under the common transit procedure.

(1688) The following codes shall be used

(1689) 0: no.

(1690) 1: yes.

(1691) Nationality crossing border (box 21)

(1692) Type/Length: a2

(1693) The requirement to enter the nationality is obligatory.

(1694) However, where goods are carried by rail or moved by fixed installation, do not enter anything for registration number or nationality.

(1695) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1696) Identity crossing border (box 21)

(1697) Type/Length: an ..27

(1698) Using the appropriate code, enter the type (lorry, ship, railway wagon, aircraft, etc.) and the means of identification (e.g. registration number or name) of the active means of transport (i.e. the means of transport providing propulsion) which it is presumed will be used at the frontier crossing point on exit from the Contracting Party where the office of departure is located, followed by the code for the nationality of the means of transport, as known at the time the goods were placed under the common transit procedure.

(1699) Where combined transport or several means of transport are used, the active means of transport is the unit which provides propulsion for the whole combination. For example, when a lorry is on a sea-going vessel, the active means of transport is the ship and where a combination of a tractor and a trailer is used, the active means of transport is the tractor.

(1700) Where goods are carried by rail or fixed installations, do not enter anything for registration number.

(1701) Use of this attribute is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1702) Identity crossing border LNG

(1703) Type/Length: a2

(1704) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1705) Type of transport crossing border (box 21)

(1706) Type/Length: n .. 2

(1707) Use of this attribute is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1708) Transport mode at border (box 25)

(1709) Type/Length: n .. 2

(1710) Use the codes provided for the purpose to enter the mode of transport which it is presumed will provide the active means of transport on which the goods will leave the territory of the Contracting Party in which the office of departure is located.

(1711) Use of this attribute is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1712) Inland transport mode (box 26)

(1713) Type/Length: n .. 2

(1714) Use of this attribute is optional for the Contracting Parties. It has to be used according to the explanatory note concerning box 25 presented in Annex A2.

(1715) Loading place (box 27)

(1716) Type/Length: an ..17

(1717) Use of this attribute is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1718) Agreed location code (box 30)

(1719) Type/Length: an ..17

(1720) The attribute can not be used, if the data group “CONTROL RESULT” is used. If this data group is not used the attribute is optional. If this attribute is used the precise indication of the place in coded form where the goods can be examined is necessary. The attributes “Agreed location of goods”/”Agreed location code”, “Authorised location of goods” and “Customs sub place” can not be used at the same time.

(1721) Agreed location of goods (box 30)

(1722) Type/Length: an ..35

(1723) The attribute cannot be used, if the data group “CONTROL RESULT” is used. If this data group is not used the attribute is optional. If this attribute is used the precise indication of the place where the goods can be examined is necessary. The attributes “Agreed location of goods”/”Agreed location code”, “Authorised location of goods” and “Customs sub place” can not be used at the same time.

(1724) Agreed location of goods LNG

(1725) Type/Length: a2

(1726) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1727) Authorised location of goods (box 30)

(1728) Type/Length: an ..17

(1729) The attribute is optional, if the data group “CONTROL RESULT” is used. If the attribute is used precise indication of the place where the goods can be examined is necessary. If the data group “CONTROL RESULT” is not used the attribute can not be used. The attributes “Agreed location of goods”/”Agreed location code”, “Authorised location of goods” and “Customs sub place” can not be used at the same time.

(1730) Customs sub place (box 30)

(1731) Type/Length: an ..17

(1732) The attribute can not be used, if the data group “CONTROL RESULT” is used. If this data group is not used the attribute is optional. If this attribute is used the precise indication of the place where the goods can be examined is necessary. The attributes “Agreed location of goods”/”Agreed location code”, “Authorised location of goods” and “Customs sub-place” can not be used at the same time.

(1733) Total gross mass (box 35)

(1734) Type/Length: n ..11,3

(1735) The attribute shall be used.

(1736) Transit accompanying document language code

(1737) Type/Length: a2

(1738) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language of the transit accompanying document.

(1739) Dialogue language indicator at Departure

(1740) Type/Length: a2

(1741) Use of the language code presented in Annex A2 is optional. If this attribute is not used the system will use the default language of the office of departure.

(1742) Declaration date (box 50)

(1743) Type/Length: n8

(1744) The attribute shall be used.

(1745) Declaration place (box 50)

(1746) Type/Length: an ..35

(1747) The attribute shall be used.

(1748) Declaration place LNG

(1749) Type/Length: a2

(1750) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) of the corresponding free text field.

(1751) TRADER consignor (box 2)

(1752) Number: 1

(1753) This data group is used when only one consignor is declared. In this case the data group “TRADER consignor” of the data group “GOODS ITEM” cannot be used.

(1754) Name (box 2)

(1755) Type/Length: an ..35

(1756) The attribute shall be used.

(1757) Street and number (box 2)

(1758) Type/Length: an ..35

(1759) The attribute shall be used.

(1760) Country (box 2)

(1761) Type/Length: a2

(1762) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1763) Postcode (box 2)

(1764) Type/Length: an ..9

(1765) The attribute shall be used.

(1766) City (box 2)

(1767) Type/Length: an ..35

(1768) The attribute shall be used.

(1769) NAD LNG T

(1770) ype/Length: a2

(1771) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language of name and address (NAD LNG).

(1772) TIN (box 2)

(1773) Type/Length: an ..17

(1774) Use of this attribute to insert the trader identification number (TIN) is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1775) TRADER Consignee (box 8)

(1776) Number: 1

(1777) The data group shall be used when there is only one consignee declared and the attribute “Destination country” of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION” contains a “country” as defined in the Convention. In this case the data group “TRADER Consignee” of the data group “GOODS ITEM” can not be used.

(1778) Name (box 8)

(1779) Type/Length: an ..35

(1780) The attribute shall be used.

(1781) Street and number (box 8)

(1782) Type/Length: an ..35

(1783) The attribute shall be used.

(1784) Country (box 8)

(1785) Type/Length: a2

(1786) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1787) Postcode (box 8)

(1788) Type/Length: an .. 9

(1789) The attribute shall be used.

(1790) City (box 8)

(1791) Type/Length: an ..35

(1792) The attribute shall be used.

(1793) NAD LNG

(1794) Type/Length: a2

(1795) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language of name and address (NAD LNG).

(1796) TIN (box 8)

(1797) Type/Length: an ..17

(1798) Use of this attribute to insert the trader identification number (TIN) is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1799) GOODS ITEM

(1800) Number: 999

(1801) The data group shall be used.

(1802) Declaration type (ex box 1)

(1803) Type/Length: an .. 5

(1804) The attribute shall be used, if the Code “T-” was used for the attribute “Declaration type” of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION”. In other cases this attribute can not be used.

(1805) Country of dispatch (ex box 15a)

(1806) Type/Length: a2

(1807) Country from which the goods are to be dispatched/exported

(1808) The attribute shall be used if more than one country of dispatch is declared. The country codes presented in Annex A2 shall be used. The attribute “Country of dispatch” of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION” cannot be used. If only one country of dispatch is declared the corresponding attribute of the data group

(1809) “TRANSIT OPERATION” shall be used.

(1810) Destination country (ex box 17a)

(1811) Type/Length: a2

(1812) The attribute shall be used if more than one country of destination is declared. The country codes presented in Annex A2 shall be used. The attribute “Destination country” of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION” cannot be used. If only one country of destination is declared the corresponding attribute of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION” shall be used.

(1813) Textual description (box 31)

(1814) Type/Length: an ..140

(1815) The attribute shall be used.

(1816) The normal trade description must be entered in all cases. This description must include all the details needed to allow identification of the goods. Where the attribute “Commodity code” has to be completed, the description must be expressed in sufficiently precise terms to allow classification of the goods. This attribute must also show the particulars required under any specific rules (e.g. on excise duties). If containers are used, the identifying marks of the container should also be entered in this box.

(1817) Textual description LNG

(1818) Type/Length: a2

(1819) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) of the corresponding free text field.

(1820) Item number (box 32)

(1821) Type/Length: n .. 5

(1822) Give the number of the item shown in the list of items declared in the attribute “Total number of items”.

(1823) The attribute shall be used, even if the number “1” was used for the attribute “Total number of items” of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION”. In this case the number “1” shall be used for this attribute. Each item number is unique throughout the declaration.

(1824) Commodity code (box 33)

(1825) Type/Length: n .. 8

(1826) The attribute shall be used with at least 4 and up to 8 digits. This box must be completed where:

(1827) – the same person makes a transit declaration at the same time as, or following, a customs declaration which includes a commodity code;

(1828) or

(1829) a transit declaration covers goods referred to in the list published in accordance with Article 1(3) to Appendix I.

(1830) Enter the code for the goods.

(1831) In T2 and T2F transit declarations made in an EFTA country this box does not need be completed unless the preceding transit declaration includes a commodity code.

(1832) If it does, give the code entered in the corresponding declaration.

(1833) In all other cases use of this box is optional.

(1834) Gross mass (box 35)

(1835) Type/Length: n ..11,3

(1836) Enter the gross mass, in kilograms, of the goods described in the corresponding box 31. The gross mass is the aggregate mass of the goods including all packing but excluding containers and other transport equipment.

(1837) This attribute is optional when goods of different type covered by the same declaration are packed together in such a way that it is impossible to determine the gross mass of each type of goods.

(1838) Net mass (box 38)

(1839) Type/Length: n ..11,3

(1840) Enter the net mass, in kilograms, of the goods described in the corresponding attribute. The net mass is the mass of the goods themselves excluding all packaging.

(1841) Use of this attribute is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1842) – TRADER Consignor (ex box 2)

(1843) Number: 1

(1844) The data group “TRADER Consignor” cannot be used when only one consignor is declared. In this case the data group “TRADER Consignor” on “TRANSIT OPERATION” level is used.

(1845) Name (ex box 2)

(1846) Type/Length: an ..35

(1847) The attribute shall be used.

(1848) Street and number (ex box 2)

(1849) Type/Length: an ..35

(1850) The attribute shall be used.

(1851) Country (ex box 2)

(1852) Type/Length: a2

(1853) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1854) Postcode (ex box 2)

(1855) Type/Length: an ..9

(1856) The attribute shall be used.

(1857) City (ex box 2)

(1858) Type/Length: an ..35

(1859) The attribute shall be used.

(1860) NAD LNG

(1861) Type/Length: a2

(1862) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language of name and address (NAD LNG).

(1863) TIN (ex box 2)

(1864) Type/Length: an ..17

(1865) Use of this attribute to insert the trader identification number (TIN) is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1866) – TRADER Consignee (ex box 8)

(1867) Number: 1

(1868) The data group shall be used when more than one consignee is declared and the attribute “Destination country” of the data group “GOODS ITEM” contains a “country” as defined in the Convention. When only one consignee is declared, the data group “TRADER Consignee” of the data group “GOODS ITEM” can not be used.

(1869) Name (ex box 8)

(1870) Type/Length: an ..35

(1871) The attribute shall be used.

(1872) Street and number (ex box 8)

(1873) Type/Length: an ..35

(1874) The attribute shall be used.

(1875) Country (ex box 8)

(1876) Type/Length: a2

(1877) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1878) Postcode (ex box 8)

(1879) Type/Length: an .. 9

(1880) The attribute shall be used.

(1881) City (ex box 8)

(1882) Type/Length: an ..35

(1883) The attribute shall be used.

(1884) NAD LNG

(1885) Type/Length: a2

(1886) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language of name and address (NAD LNG).

(1887) TIN (ex box 8)

(1888) Type/Length: an ..17

(1889) Use of this attribute to insert the trader identification number (TIN) is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1890) – CONTAINERS (box 31)

(1891) Number: 99

(1892) If the attribute “Container” of the data group “TRANSIT OPERATION” contains the code “1” the data group shall be used.

(1893) Container numbers (box 31)

(1894) Type/Length: an ..11

(1895) The attribute shall be used.

(1896) – SGI Codes (box 31)

(1897) Number: 9

(1898) The data group shall be used to insert the identification of sensitive goods (SGI) if the transit declaration concerns goods referred to in the list of Annex I to Appendix I.

(1899) Sensitive goods code (box 31)

(1900) Type/Length: n .. 2

(1901) The code presented in Annex A2 shall be used if the commodity code is not enough to uniquely identify goods referred to in the list of Annex I to Appendix I.

(1902) Sensitive quantity (box 31)

(1903) Type/Length: n ..11,3

(1904) The attribute shall be used when the transit declaration concerns goods referred to in the list of Annex I to Appendix I.

(1905) – PACKAGES (box 31)

(1906) Number: 99

(1907) The data group shall be used.

(1908) Marks and numbers of packages (box 31)

(1909) Type/Length: an ..42

(1910) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “Kind of packages” contains other codes presented in Annex A2 than those for bulk (VQ, VG, VL, VY, VR or VO) or for “unpacked” (NE, NF, NG). It is optional if the attribute “Kind of packages” contains one of the previously mentioned codes.

(1911) Marks and numbers of packages LNG

(1912) Type/Length: a2

(1913) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1914) Kind of packages (box 31)

(1915) Type/Length: an242

(1916) ––––––––

(1917) 42 Amended by Decision No 2/2013 of 7.11.2013 (OJ L 315, 26.11.2013, p. 106).

(1918) The packaging codes presented in Annex A2 shall be used. Number of packages (box 31) Type/Length: n .. 5

(1919) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “Kind of packages” contains other codes presented in Annex A2 than those for bulk (VQ, VG, VL, VY, VR or VO) or for “unpacked” (NE, NF, NG). It cannot be used if the attribute “Kind of packages” contains one of the previously mentioned codes.

(1920) Number of pieces (box 31)

(1921) Type/Length: n .. 5

(1922) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “Kind of packages” contains a code presented in Annex A2 for “unpacked” (NE). In other cases this attribute cannot be used.

(1923) – PREVIOUS ADMINISTRATIVE REFERENCES (box 40)

(1924) Number: 9

(1925) Enter the reference for the preceding customs-approved treatment or use or for any corresponding customs documents.

(1926) The data group shall be used if the attribute “Declaration type” of the data groups “TRANSIT OPERATION” or “GOODS ITEM” contains the Code “T2” or “T2F” and the country of the office of departure is an EFTA country as defined in the Convention.

(1927) Previous document type (box 40)

(1928) Type/Length: an .. 6

(1929) If the data group is used at least one previous document code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1930) Previous document reference (box 40)

(1931) Type/Length: an ..20

(1932) The reference of the previous document shall be used.

(1933) Previous document reference LNG

(1934) Type/Length: a2

(1935) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) of the corresponding free text field.

(1936) Complement of information (box 40)

(1937) Type/Length: an ..26

(1938) Use of this attribute is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(1939) Complement of information LNG

(1940) Type/Length: a2

(1941) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1942) – PRODUCED DOCUMENTS/CERTIFICATES (box 44)

(1943) Number: 99

(1944) Enter the details required under any specific rules applicable in the country of dispatch/export together with the reference numbers of the documents produced in support of the declaration (e.g. the serial number of the T5 control copy, the export licence or permit number, the data required under veterinary and phytosanitary regulations or the bill of lading number).

(1945) Use of this data group is optional for the Contracting Parties. If the data group is used at least one of the following attributes shall be used.

(1946) Document type (box 44)

(1947) Type/Length: an .. 3

(1948) The code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1949) Document reference (box 44)

(1950) Type/Length: an ..20

(1951) Document reference LNG

(1952) Type/Length: a2

(1953) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1954) Complement of information (box 44)

(1955) Type/Length: an ..26

(1956) Complement of information LNG

(1957) Type/Length: a2

(1958) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1959) – SPECIAL MENTIONS (box 44)

(1960) Number: 99

(1961) Use of this data group is optional for the Contracting Parties. If the data group is used either the attribute “Additional information id” or “Text” shall be used.

(1962) Additional information id (box 44)

(1963) Type/Length: an .. 3

(1964) The code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to insert the identification (id) of the additional information.

(1965) Export from EC (box 44)

(1966) Type/Length: n1

(1967) If the attribute “Additional information id” contains the code “DG0” or “DG1” the attribute “Export from EC” or “Export from country” shall be used. Both attributes cannot be used at the same time. In other cases the attribute cannot be used. If this attribute is used the following codes are to be used:

(1968) 0= no.

(1969) 1= yes.

(1970) Export from a country (box 44)

(1971) Type/Length: a2

(1972) If the attribute “Additional information id” contains the code “DG0” or “DG1” the attribute “Export from EC” or “Export from country” shall be used. Both attributes cannot be used at the same time. In other cases the attribute cannot be used. If this attribute is used the country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1973) Text (box 44)

(1974) Type/Length: an ..70

(1975) Text LNG

(1976) Type/Length: a2

(1977) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(1978) – CUSTOMS OFFICE of departure (box C)

(1979) Number: 1

(1980) The data group shall be used.

(1981) Reference number (box C)

(1982) Type/Length: an8

(1983) The code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(1984) – TRADER PRINCIPAL (box 50)

(1985) Number: 1

(1986) The data group shall be used. TIN (box 50)

(1987) Type/Length: an ..17

(1988) The attribute shall be used where the data group “CONTROL RESULT” contains the code A3 or where the attribute “GRN” is used.

(1989) Name (box 50)

(1990) Type/Length: an ..35

(1991) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “TIN” is used and the other attributes of this data group are not already known by the system.

(1992) Street and number (box 50)

(1993) Type/Length: an ..35

(1994) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “TIN” is used and the other attributes of this data group are not already known by the system.

(1995) Country (box 50)

(1996) Type/Length: a2

(1997) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used if the attribute “TIN” is used and the other attributes of this data group are not already known by the system.

(1998) Postcode (box 50)

(1999) Type/Length: an .. 9

(2000) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “TIN” is used and the other attributes of this data group are not already known by the system.

(2001) City (box 50)

(2002) Type/Length: an ..35

(2003) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “TIN” is used and the other attributes of this data group are not already known by the system.

(2004) NAD LNG

(2005) Type/Length: a2

(2006) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language of name and address (NAD LNG) if the corresponding free text fields are used.

(2007) – REPRESENTATIVE (box 50)

(2008) Number: 1

(2009) The data group shall be used if the principal makes use of an authorised representative.

(2010) Name (box 50)

(2011) Type/Length: an ..35

(2012) The attribute shall be used.

(2013) Representative capacity (box 50)

(2014) Type/Length: a ..35

(2015) Use of this attribute is optional.

(2016) Representative capacity LNG

(2017) Type/Length: a2

(2018) The language code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to define the language (LNG) if the corresponding free text field is used.

(2019) – CUSTOMS OFFICE of transit (box 51)

(2020) Number: 9

(2021) Enter the intended office of entry into each Contracting Party whose territory is to be transited in the course of carriage or, where the operation involves transiting territory other than that of the Contracting Parties, the office of exit by which the means of transport will leave the territory of the Contracting Parties.

(2022) The data group has to be used at least once if different Contracting Parties are declared for departure and destination.

(2023) Reference number (box 51)

(2024) Type/Length: an8

(2025) The code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(2026) – CUSTOMS OFFICE of destination (box 53)

(2027) Number: 1

(2028) The data group shall be used.

(2029) Reference number (box 53)

(2030) Type/Length: an8

(2031) Only the structure of the code is indicated in Annex A2; the offices of destination are listed in the competent offices list (COL on the EUROPA site) for common transit operations.

(2032) The code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(2033) – TRADER authorised consignee (box 53)

(2034) Number: 1

(2035) The data group can be used to indicate that the goods will be delivered to an authorised consignee.

(2036) TIN authorised consignee (box 53)

(2037) Type/Length: an ..17

(2038) The attribute shall be used to insert the trader identification number (TIN).

(2039) – CONTROL RESULT (box D)

(2040) Number: 1

(2041) The data group shall be used if an authorised consignor lodges the declaration. Control result code (box D) Type/Length: an2 The code A3 shall be used. Date limit (box D) Type/Length: n8 The attribute shall be used.

(2042) – SEALS INFORMATION (box D)

(2043) Number: 1

(2044) The data group shall be used if an authorised consignor lodges a declaration for which his authorisation requires the use of seals or a principal is granted use of seals of a special type.

(2045) Seals number (box D)

(2046) Type/Length: n .. 4

(2047) The attribute shall be used.

(2048) – SEALS ID (box D)

(2049) Number: 99

(2050) The data group shall be used for the identification (id) of seals.

(2051) Seals identity (box D)

(2052) Type/Length: an ..20

(2053) The attribute shall be used.

(2054) Seals identity LNG

(2055) Type/Length: a2

(2056) The language code (LNG) presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(2057) – GUARANTEE

(2058) Number: 9

(2059) The data group shall be used.

(2060) Guarantee type (box 52)

(2061) Type/Length: anl

(2062) The code presented in Annex A2 shall be used.

(2063) – GUARANTEE REFERENCE

(2064) Number: 99

(2065) The data group shall be used if the attribute “Guarantee type” contains the code “0”, “1” “4” or “9”

(2066) GRN (box 52)

(2067) Type/Length: an ..24

(2068) The attribute shall be used to insert the guarantee reference number (GRN) if the attribute “Guarantee type” contains the code “0”, “1”, “2”, “4” or “9”. In this case the attribute “Other guarantee reference” cannot be used.

(2069) The “guarantee reference number” (GRN) is allocated by the office of guarantee to identify each single guarantee and it is structured as follows:

(2070) Field

(2071) Content

(2072) Field type

(2073) Examples

(2074) 1

(2075) Last two digits of the year in which the guarantee was accepted (YY)

(2076) Numeric 2

(2077) 97

(2078) 2

(2079) Identifier of the country where the guarantee is lodged (ISO alpha 2 country code)

(2080) Alphabetic 2

(2081) IT

(2082) 3

(2083) Unique identifier for the acceptance given by the office of guarantee per year and country

(2084) Alphanumeric 12

(2085) 1234AB788966

(2086) 4

(2087) Check digit

(2088) Alphanumeric 1

(2089) 8

(2090) 5

(2091) Identifier of the individual guarantee by means of voucher (1 letter + 6 digits) or NULL for other guarantee types

(2092) Alphanumeric 7

(2093) A001017

(2094) Field 1 and 2 as explained above.

(2095) Field 3 has to be filled with a unique identifier per year and country for the acceptance of the guarantee given by the office of guarantee. National administrations which want to have the customs office reference number of the office of guarantee included in the GRN could use up to the first six characters to insert the national number of the office of guarantee.

(2096) Field 4 has to be filled with a value that is a check digit for the fields 1 to 3 of the GRN. This field allows detection of any error when capturing the first four fields of the GRN.

(2097) Field 5 is only used when the GRN is related to an individual guarantee by means of vouchers registered in the computerised transit system. In that case, this field has to be filled with the identifier of the voucher.

(2098) Other guarantee reference (box 52)

(2099) Type/Length: an ..35

(2100) The attribute shall be used if the attribute “Guarantee type” contains other codes than “0”, “1”,”2”, “4” or “9”. In this case the attribute “GRN” cannot be used.

(2101) Access code

(2102) Type/Length: an4

(2103) The attribute shall be used when the attribute “GRN” is used; otherwise this attribute is optional for the countries. Depending on the type of guarantee, it is issued by the office of guarantee, the guarantor or the principal and used to secure a specific guarantee.

(2104) – VALIDITY LIMITATION EC

(2105) Number: 1

(2106) Not valid for EC (box 52)

(2107) Type/Length: n1

(2108) The following codes are to be used:

(2109) 0= no.

(2110) 1= yes.

(2111) – VALIDITY LIMITATION NON EC

(2112) Number: 99

(2113) Not valid for other Contracting Parties (box 52)

(2114) Type/Length: a2

(2115) The country code presented in Annex A2 shall be used to indicate the Contracting party. The code of a Member State of the European Community cannot be used.

(2116) ANNEX A243

(2117) ADDITIONAL CODES FOR THE COMPUTERISED TRANSIT SYSTEM

(2118) 1. COUNTRY CODES (CNT)

(2119) Field

(2120) Content

(2121) Field type

(2122) Example

(2123) 1

(2124) ISO alpha 2 country code.

(2125) Alphabetic 2

(2126) IT

(2127) The “ISO alpha-2 country code” as specified inISO-3166-1 of 1997 and subsequent updates shall apply.

(2128) 2. LANGUAGE CODE

(2129) ISO alpha 2 codification as specified in ISO - 639: 1988 shall apply.

(2130) 3. COMMODITY CODE (COM)

(2131) Field

(2132) Content

(2133) Field type

(2134) Examples

(2135) 1

(2136) 6 Digit code of the Harmonised System

(2137) Numeric 6

(2138) 010290

(2139) (HS6)

(2140) (left aligned)

(2141) The six digits of the Harmonised System have to be entered (HS6). The commodity code may be expanded to 8 digits for national use.

(2142) 4. SENSITIVE GOODS CODE

(2143) Field

(2144) Content

(2145) Field type

(2146) Examples

(2147) 1

(2148) Additional identifier for sensitive goods

(2149) Numeric ..2

(2150) 2

(2151) The code is used in extension to HS6, as shown in Annex I of Appendix I, where a sensitive good cannot sufficiently be identified with HS6.

(2152) 5. PACKAGE CODE44

(2153) ––––––––

(2154) 43 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(2155) 44 Amended by Decision No 2/2013 of 7.11.2013 (OJ L 315, 26.11.2013, p. 106).

(2156) (UN/ECE Recommendation No 21/Rev. 8.1 of 12 July 2010)

(2157) Aerosol

(2158) AE

(2159) Ampoule, non-protected

(2160) AM

(2161) Ampoule, protected

(2162) AP

(2163) Atomizer

(2164) AT

(2165) Bag

(2166) BG

(2167) Bag, flexible container

(2168) FX

(2169) Bag, gunny

(2170) GY

(2171) Bag, jumbo

(2172) JB

(2173) Bag, large

(2174) ZB

(2175) Bag, multiply

(2176) MB

(2177) Bag, paper

(2178) 5M

(2179) Bag, paper, multi-wall

(2180) XJ

(2181) Bag, paper, multi-wall, water resistant

(2182) XK

(2183) Bag, plastic

(2184) EC

(2185) Bag, plastics film

(2186) XD

(2187) Bag, polybag

(2188) 44

(2189) Bag, super bulk

(2190) 43

(2191) Bag, textile

(2192) 5L

(2193) Bag, textile, sift proof

(2194) XG

(2195) Bag, textile, water resistant

(2196) XH

(2197) Bag, textile, without inner coat/liner

(2198) XF

(2199) Bag, tote

(2200) TT

(2201) Bag, woven plastic

(2202) 5H

(2203) Bag, woven plastic, sift proof

(2204) XB

(2205) Bag, woven plastic, water resistant

(2206) XC

(2207) Bag, woven plastic, without inner coat/liner

(2208) XA

(2209) Bale, compressed

(2210) BL

(2211) Bale, non-compressed

(2212) BN

(2213) Ball

(2214) AL

(2215) Balloon, non-protected

(2216) BF

(2217) Balloon, protected

(2218) BP

(2219) Bar

(2220) BR

(2221) Barrel

(2222) BA

(2223) Barrel, wooden

(2224) 2C

(2225) Barrel, wooden, bung type

(2226) QH

(2227) Barrel, wooden, removable head

(2228) QJ

(2229) Bars, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2230) BZ

(2231) Basin

(2232) BM

(2233) Basket

(2234) BK

(2235) Basket, with handle, cardboard

(2236) HC

(2237) Basket, with handle, plastic

(2238) HA

(2239) Basket, with handle, wooden

(2240) HB

(2241) Belt

(2242) B4

(2243) Bin

(2244) BI

(2245) Block

(2246) OK

(2247) Board

(2248) BD

(2249) Board, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2250) BY

(2251) Bobbin

(2252) BB

(2253) Bolt

(2254) BT

(2255) Bottle, gas

(2256) GB

(2257) Bottle, non-protected, bulbous

(2258) BS

(2259) Bottle, non-protected, cylindrical

(2260) BO

(2261) Bottle, protected bulbous

(2262) BV

(2263) Bottle, protected cylindrical

(2264) BQ

(2265) Bottlecrate / bottlerack

(2266) BC

(2267) Box

(2268) BX

(2269) Box, aluminium

(2270) 4B

(2271) Box, Commonwealth Handling Equipment Pool (CHEP), Eurobox

(2272) DH

(2273) Box, fibreboard

(2274) 4G

(2275) Box, for liquids

(2276) BW

(2277) Box, natural wood

(2278) 4C

(2279) Box, plastic

(2280) 4H

(2281) Box, plastic, expanded

(2282) QR

(2283) Box, plastic, solid

(2284) QS

(2285) Box, plywood

(2286) 4D

(2287) Box, reconstituted wood

(2288) 4F

(2289) Box, steel

(2290) 4A

(2291) Box, wooden, natural wood, ordinary

(2292) QP

(2293) Box, wooden, natural wood, with sift proof walls

(2294) QQ

(2295) Bucket

(2296) BJ

(2297) Bulk, gas (at 1031 mbar and 15°C)

(2298) VG

(2299) Bulk, liquefied gas (at abnormal temperature/pressure)

(2300) VQ

(2301) Bulk, liquid

(2302) VL

(2303) Bulk, scrap metal

(2304) VS

(2305) Bulk, solid, fine particles („powders“)

(2306) VY

(2307) Bulk, solid, granular particles („grains“)

(2308) VR

(2309) Bulk, solid, large particles („nodules“)

(2310) VO

(2311) Bunch

(2312) BH

(2313) Bundle

(2314) BE

(2315) Bundle, wooden

(2316) 8C

(2317) Butt

(2318) BU

(2319) Cage

(2320) CG

(2321) Cage, Commonwealth Handling Equipment Pool (CHEP)

(2322) DG

(2323) Cage, roll

(2324) CW

(2325) Can, cylindrical

(2326) CX

(2327) Can, rectangular

(2328) CA

(2329) Can, with handle and spout

(2330) CD

(2331) Canister

(2332) CI

(2333) Canvas

(2334) CZ

(2335) Capsule

(2336) AV

(2337) Carboy, non-protected

(2338) CO

(2339) Carboy, protected

(2340) CP

(2341) Card

(2342) CM

(2343) Cart, flatbed

(2344) FW

(2345) Carton

(2346) CT

(2347) Cartridge

(2348) CQ

(2349) Case

(2350) CS

(2351) Case, car

(2352) 7A

(2353) Case, isothermic

(2354) EI

(2355) Case, skeleton

(2356) SK

(2357) Case, steel

(2358) SS

(2359) Case, with pallet base

(2360) ED

(2361) Case, with pallet base, cardboard

(2362) EF

(2363) Case, with pallet base, metal

(2364) EH

(2365) Case, with pallet base, plastic

(2366) EG

(2367) Case, with pallet base, wooden

(2368) EE

(2369) Case, wooden

(2370) 7B

(2371) Cask

(2372) CK

(2373) Chest

(2374) CH

(2375) Churn

(2376) CC

(2377) Clamshell

(2378) AI

(2379) Coffer

(2380) CF

(2381) Coffin

(2382) CJ

(2383) Coil

(2384) CL

(2385) Composite packaging, glass receptacle

(2386) 6P

(2387) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in aluminium crate

(2388) YR

(2389) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in aluminium drum

(2390) YQ

(2391) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in expandable plastic pack

(2392) YY

(2393) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in fibre drum

(2394) YW

(2395) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in fibreboard box

(2396) YX

(2397) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in plywood drum

(2398) YT

(2399) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in solid plastic pack

(2400) YZ

(2401) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in steel crate box

(2402) YP

(2403) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in steel drum

(2404) YN

(2405) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in wickerwork hamper

(2406) YV

(2407) Composite packaging, glass receptacle in wooden box

(2408) YS

(2409) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle

(2410) 6H

(2411) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in aluminium crate

(2412) YD

(2413) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in aluminium drum

(2414) YC

(2415) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in fibre drum

(2416) YJ

(2417) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in fibreboard box

(2418) YK

(2419) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in plastic drum

(2420) YL

(2421) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in plywood box

(2422) YH

(2423) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in plywood drum

(2424) YG

(2425) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in solid plastic box

(2426) YM

(2427) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in steel crate box

(2428) YB

(2429) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in steel drum

(2430) YA

(2431) Composite packaging, plastic receptacle in wooden box

(2432) YF

(2433) Cone

(2434) AJ

(2435) Container, flexible

(2436) 1F

(2437) Container, gallon

(2438) GL

(2439) Container, metal

(2440) ME

(2441) Container, not otherwise specified as transport equipment

(2442) CN

(2443) Container, outer

(2444) OU

(2445) Cover

(2446) CV

(2447) Crate

(2448) CR

(2449) Crate, beer

(2450) CB

(2451) Crate, bulk, cardboard

(2452) DK

(2453) Crate, bulk, plastic

(2454) DL

(2455) Crate, bulk, wooden

(2456) DM

(2457) Crate, framed

(2458) FD

(2459) Crate, fruit

(2460) FC

(2461) Crate, metal

(2462) MA

(2463) Crate, milk

(2464) MC

(2465) Crate, multiple layer, cardboard

(2466) DC

(2467) Crate, multiple layer, plastic

(2468) DA

(2469) Crate, multiple layer, wooden

(2470) DB

(2471) Crate, shallow

(2472) SC

(2473) Crate, wooden

(2474) 8B

(2475) Creel

(2476) CE

(2477) Cup

(2478) CU

(2479) Cylinder

(2480) CY

(2481) Demijohn, non-protected

(2482) DJ

(2483) Demijohn, protected

(2484) DP

(2485) Dispenser

(2486) DN

(2487) Drum

(2488) DR

(2489) Drum, aluminium

(2490) 1B

(2491) Drum, aluminium, non-removable head

(2492) QC

(2493) Drum, aluminium, removable head

(2494) QD

(2495) Drum, fibre

(2496) 1G

(2497) Drum, iron

(2498) DI

(2499) Drum, plastic

(2500) IH

(2501) Drum, plastic, non-removable head

(2502) QF

(2503) Drum, plastic, removable head

(2504) QG

(2505) Drum, plywood

(2506) 1D

(2507) Drum, steel

(2508) 1A

(2509) Drum, steel, non-removable head

(2510) QA

(2511) Drum, steel, removable head

(2512) QB

(2513) Drum, wooden

(2514) 1W

(2515) Envelope

(2516) EN

(2517) Envelope, steel

(2518) SV

(2519) Filmpack

(2520) FP

(2521) Firkin

(2522) FI

(2523) Flask

(2524) FL

(2525) Flexibag

(2526) FB

(2527) Flexitank

(2528) FE

(2529) Foodtainer

(2530) FT

(2531) Footlocker

(2532) FO

(2533) Frame

(2534) FR

(2535) Girder

(2536) GI

(2537) Girders, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2538) GZ

(2539) Hamper

(2540) HR

(2541) Hanger

(2542) HN

(2543) Hogshead

(2544) HG

(2545) Ingot

(2546) IN

(2547) Ingots, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2548) IZ

(2549) Intermediate bulk container

(2550) WA

(2551) Intermediate bulk container, aluminium

(2552) WD

(2553) Intermediate bulk container, aluminium, liquid

(2554) WL

(2555) Intermediate bulk container, aluminium, pressurised > 10 kpa

(2556) WH

(2557) Intermediate bulk container, composite

(2558) ZS

(2559) Intermediate bulk container, composite, flexible plastic, liquids

(2560) ZR

(2561) Intermediate bulk container, composite, flexible plastic, pressurised

(2562) ZP

(2563) Intermediate bulk container, composite, flexible plastic, solids

(2564) ZM

(2565) Intermediate bulk container, composite, rigid plastic, liquids

(2566) ZQ

(2567) Intermediate bulk container, composite, rigid plastic, pressurised

(2568) ZN

(2569) Intermediate bulk container, composite, rigid plastic, solids

(2570) ZL

(2571) Intermediate bulk container, fibreboard

(2572) ZT

(2573) Intermediate bulk container, flexible

(2574) ZU

(2575) Intermediate bulk container, metal

(2576) WF

(2577) Intermediate bulk container, metal, liquid

(2578) WM

(2579) Intermediate bulk container, metal, other than steel

(2580) ZV

(2581) Intermediate bulk container, metal, pressure 10 kpa

(2582) WJ

(2583) Intermediate bulk container, natural wood

(2584) ZW

(2585) Intermediate bulk container, natural wood, with inner liner

(2586) WU

(2587) Intermediate bulk container, paper, multi-wall

(2588) ZA

(2589) Intermediate bulk container, paper, multi-wall, water resistant

(2590) ZC

(2591) Intermediate bulk container, plastic film

(2592) WS

(2593) Intermediate bulk container, plywood

(2594) ZX

(2595) Intermediate bulk container, plywood, with inner liner

(2596) WY

(2597) Intermediate bulk container, reconstituted wood

(2598) ZY

(2599) Intermediate bulk container, reconstituted wood, with inner liner

(2600) WZ

(2601) Intermediate bulk container, rigid plastic

(2602) AA

(2603) Intermediate bulk container, rigid plastic, freestanding, liquids

(2604) ZK

(2605) Intermediate bulk container, rigid plastic, freestanding, pressurised

(2606) ZH

(2607) Intermediate bulk container, rigid plastic, freestanding, solids

(2608) ZF

(2609) Intermediate bulk container, rigid plastic, with structural equipment, liquids

(2610) ZJ

(2611) Intermediate bulk container, rigid plastic, with structural equipment, pressurised

(2612) ZG

(2613) Intermediate bulk container, rigid plastic, with structural equipment, solids

(2614) ZD

(2615) Intermediate bulk container, steel

(2616) WC

(2617) Intermediate bulk container, steel, liquid

(2618) WK

(2619) Intermediate bulk container, steel, pressurised > 10 kpa

(2620) WG

(2621) Intermediate bulk container, textile with out coat/liner

(2622) WT

(2623) Intermediate bulk container, textile, coated

(2624) WV

(2625) Intermediate bulk container, textile, coated and liner

(2626) WX

(2627) Intermediate bulk container, textile, with liner

(2628) WW

(2629) Intermediate bulk container, woven plastic, coated

(2630) WP

(2631) Intermediate bulk container, woven plastic, coated and liner

(2632) WR

(2633) Intermediate bulk container, woven plastic, with liner

(2634) WQ

(2635) Intermediate bulk container, woven plastic, without coat/liner

(2636) WN

(2637) Jar

(2638) JR

(2639) Jerrican, cylindrical

(2640) JY

(2641) Jerrican, plastic

(2642) 3H

(2643) Jerrican, plastic, non-removable head

(2644) QM

(2645) Jerrican, plastic, removable head

(2646) QN

(2647) Jerrican, rectangular

(2648) JC

(2649) Jerrican, steel

(2650) 3A

(2651) Jerrican, steel, non-removable head

(2652) QK

(2653) Jerrican, steel, removable head

(2654) QL

(2655) Jug

(2656) JG

(2657) Jutebag

(2658) JT

(2659) Keg

(2660) KG

(2661) Kit

(2662) KI

(2663) Liftvan

(2664) LV

(2665) Log

(2666) LG

(2667) Logs, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2668) LZ

(2669) Lot

(2670) LT

(2671) Lug

(2672) LU

(2673) Luggage

(2674) LE

(2675) Mat

(2676) MT

(2677) Matchbox

(2678) MX

(2679) Mutually defined

(2680) ZZ

(2681) Nest

(2682) NS

(2683) Net

(2684) NT

(2685) Net, tube, plastic

(2686) NU

(2687) Net, tube, textile

(2688) NV

(2689) Not available

(2690) NA

(2691) Octabin

(2692) OT

(2693) Package

(2694) PK

(2695) Package, cardboard, with bottle grip-holes

(2696) IK

(2697) Package, display, cardboard

(2698) IB

(2699) Package, display, metal

(2700) ID

(2701) Package, display, plastic

(2702) IC

(2703) Package, display, wooden

(2704) IA

(2705) Package, flow

(2706) IF

(2707) Package, paper wrapped

(2708) IG

(2709) Package, show

(2710) IE

(2711) Packet

(2712) PA

(2713) Pail

(2714) PL

(2715) Pallet

(2716) PX

(2717) Pallet, 100cms * 110cms

(2718) AH

(2719) Pallet, AS 4068-1993

(2720) OD

(2721) Pallet, box Combined open-ended box and pallet

(2722) PB

(2723) Pallet, CHEP 100 cm x 120 cm

(2724) OC

(2725) Pallet, CHEP 40 cm x 60 cm

(2726) OA

(2727) Pallet, CHEP 80 cm x 120 cm

(2728) OB

(2729) Pallet, ISO T11

(2730) OE

(2731) Pallet, modular, collars 80cms * 100cms

(2732) PD

(2733) Pallet, modular, collars 80cms * 120cms

(2734) PE

(2735) Pallet, modular, collars 80cms * 60cms

(2736) AF

(2737) Pallet, shrinkwrapped

(2738) AG

(2739) Pallet, triwall

(2740) TW

(2741) Pallet, wooden

(2742) 8A

(2743) Pan

(2744) P2

(2745) Parcel

(2746) PC

(2747) Pen

(2748) PF

(2749) Piece

(2750) PP

(2751) Pipe

(2752) PI

(2753) Pipes, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2754) PV

(2755) Pitcher

(2756) PH

(2757) Plank

(2758) PN

(2759) Planks, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2760) PZ

(2761) Plate

(2762) PG

(2763) Plates, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2764) PY

(2765) Platform, unspecified weight or dimension

(2766) OF

(2767) Pot

(2768) PT

(2769) Pouch

(2770) PO

(2771) Punnet

(2772) PJ

(2773) Rack

(2774) RK

(2775) Rack, clothing hanger

(2776) RJ

(2777) Receptacle, fibre

(2778) AB

(2779) Receptacle, glass

(2780) GR

(2781) Receptacle, metal

(2782) MR

(2783) Receptacle, paper

(2784) AC

(2785) Receptacle, plastic

(2786) PR

(2787) Receptacle, plastic wrapped

(2788) MW

(2789) Receptacle, wooden

(2790) AD

(2791) Rednet

(2792) RT

(2793) Reel

(2794) RL

(2795) Ring

(2796) RG

(2797) Rod

(2798) RD

(2799) Rods, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2800) RZ

(2801) Roll

(2802) RO

(2803) Sachet

(2804) SH

(2805) Sack

(2806) SA

(2807) Sack, multi-wall

(2808) MS

(2809) Sea-chest

(2810) SE

(2811) Set

(2812) SX

(2813) Sheet

(2814) ST

(2815) Sheet, plastic wrapping

(2816) SP

(2817) Sheetmetal

(2818) SM

(2819) Sheets, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2820) SZ

(2821) Shrinkwrapped

(2822) SW

(2823) Skid

(2824) SI

(2825) Slab

(2826) SB

(2827) Sleeve

(2828) SY

(2829) Slipsheet

(2830) SL

(2831) Spindle

(2832) SD

(2833) Spool

(2834) SO

(2835) Suitcase

(2836) SU

(2837) Tablet

(2838) T1

(2839) Tank container, generic

(2840) TG

(2841) Tank, cylindrical

(2842) TY

(2843) Tank, rectangular

(2844) TK

(2845) Tea-chest

(2846) TC

(2847) Tierce

(2848) TI

(2849) Tin

(2850) TN

(2851) Tray

(2852) PU

(2853) Tray, containing horizontally stacked flat items

(2854) GU

(2855) Tray, one layer no cover, cardboard

(2856) DV

(2857) Tray, one layer no cover, plastic

(2858) DS

(2859) Tray, one layer no cover, polystyrene

(2860) DU

(2861) Tray, one layer no cover, wooden

(2862) DT

(2863) Tray, rigid, lidded stackable (CEN TS 14482:2002)

(2864) IL

(2865) Tray, two layers no cover, cardboard

(2866) DY

(2867) Tray, two layers no cover, plastic tray

(2868) DW

(2869) Tray, two layers no cover, wooden

(2870) DX

(2871) Trunk

(2872) TR

(2873) Truss

(2874) TS

(2875) Tub

(2876) TB

(2877) Tub, with lid

(2878) TL

(2879) Tube

(2880) TU

(2881) Tube, collapsible

(2882) TD

(2883) Tube, with nozzle

(2884) TV

(2885) Tubes, in bundle/bunch/truss

(2886) TZ

(2887) Tun

(2888) TO

(2889) Tyre

(2890) TE

(2891) Uncaged

(2892) UC

(2893) Unit

(2894) UN

(2895) Unpacked or unpackaged

(2896) NE

(2897) Unpacked or unpackaged, multiple units

(2898) NG

(2899) Unpacked or unpackaged, single unit

(2900) NF

(2901) Vacuum-packed

(2902) VP

(2903) Vanpack

(2904) VK

(2905) Vat

(2906) VA

(2907) Vehicle

(2908) VN

(2909) Vial

(2910) VI

(2911) Wickerbottle

(2912) WB

(2913) 6. PREVIOUS DOCUMENT CODE

(2914) The codes applicable are as follows:

(2915) T2 = Transit declaration covering a common transit procedure for Community goods.

(2916) T2F = Transit declaration covering a common transit procedure for Community goods coming from or going to a part of the customs territory of the Community where the Community rules for value-added tax do not apply.

(2917) T2CIM = Community status goods carried under cover of a CIM consignment note or a TR transfer note.

(2918) T2TIR = Community status goods carried under cover of a TIR carnet.

(2919) T2ATA = Community status goods carried under cover of an ATA carnet.

(2920) T2L = Single Administrative Document proving the Community status of goods.

(2921) T2LF = Single Administrative Document proving the Community status of goods in the exchange between parts of the customs territory of the Community where Community rules for value-added tax apply and parts of this territory where these rules do not apply.

(2922) T1 = Transit declaration covering a common transit procedure for non-community goods

(2923) * =

(2924) * = any other previous document (an..5)

(2925) 7. PRODUCED DOCUMENTS/CERTIFICATES CODE

(2926) (Numeric codes extracted from the 1997b UN Directories for Electronic Data Interchange for Administration, Commerce and Transport: List of codes for data element 1001, Document/message name, coded.)

(2927) Certificate of conformity

(2928) 2

(2929) Certificate of quality

(2930) 3

(2931) Movement certificate A.TR.1

(2932) 18

(2933) Container list

(2934) 235

(2935) Packing list

(2936) 271

(2937) Proforma invoice

(2938) 325

(2939) Commercial invoice

(2940) 380

(2941) House waybill

(2942) 703

(2943) Master bill of lading

(2944) 704

(2945) Bill of lading

(2946) 705

(2947) House bill of lading

(2948) 714

(2949) CIM consignment note (rail)

(2950) 720

(2951) Road list-SMGS

(2952) 722

(2953) Road consignment note

(2954) 730

(2955) Air waybill

(2956) 740

(2957) Master air waybill

(2958) 741

(2959) Despatch note (post parcels)

(2960) 750

(2961) Multimodal/combined transport document (generic)

(2962) 760

(2963) Cargo manifest

(2964) 785

(2965) Bordereau

(2966) 787

(2967) Despatch note model T

(2968) 820

(2969) Despatch note model T1

(2970) 821

(2971) Despatch note model T2

(2972) 822

(2973) Control document T5

(2974) 823

(2975) Despatch note model T2L

(2976) 825

(2977) Goods declaration for exportation

(2978) 830

(2979) Phytosanitary certificate

(2980) 851

(2981) Sanitary certificate

(2982) 852

(2983) Veterinary certificate

(2984) 853

(2985) Certificate of origin

(2986) 861

(2987) Declaration of origin

(2988) 862

(2989) Preference certificate of origin

(2990) 864

(2991) Certificate of origin form GSP

(2992) 865

(2993) Import licence

(2994) 911

(2995) Cargo declaration (arrival)

(2996) 933

(2997) Embargo permit

(2998) 941

(2999) TIF form

(3000) 951

(3001) TIR carnet

(3002) 952

(3003) EUR 1 certificate of origin

(3004) 954

(3005) ATA carnet

(3006) 955

(3007) Other

(3008) zzz

(3009) 8. CODES FOR MODES OF TRANSPORT, POSTAL AND OTHER CONSIGNMENTS

(3010) A. 1-figure code (obligatory);

(3011) B. 2-figure code (second digit optional for the Contracting Parties).

(3012) A

(3013) B

(3014) Standing for

(3015) 1

(3016) 10

(3017) Maritime transport

(3018) 12

(3019) Railway wagon on sea-going vessel

(3020) 16

(3021) Powered road vehicle on sea-going vessel

(3022) 17

(3023) Trailer or semi-trailer on sea-going vessel

(3024) 18

(3025) Inland waterway vessel on sea-going vessel

(3026) 2

(3027) 20

(3028) Rail transport

(3029) 23

(3030) Road vehicle on rail-wagon

(3031) 3

(3032) 30

(3033) Road transport

(3034) 4

(3035) 40

(3036) Air transport

(3037) 5

(3038) 50

(3039) Postal consignments

(3040) 7

(3041) 70

(3042) Fixed transport installation

(3043) 8

(3044) 80

(3045) Inland waterway transport

(3046) 9

(3047) 90

(3048) Own propulsion

(3049) 9. ADDITIONAL INFORMATION/SPECIAL INDICATION CODE

(3050) The codes applicable are as follows:

(3051) DG0 = Export from one EFTA country subject to restriction or export from EC subject to restriction.

(3052) DG1 = Export from one EFTA country subject to duties or export from EC subject to duties.

(3053) DG2 = Export.

(3054) Additional special indication codes can also be defined at national domain level.

(3055) 10. GUARANTEE CODES

(3056) The applicable codes are:

(3057) Situation

(3058) Code

(3059) Additional information

(3060) For guarantee waiver (Article 53 of Appendix I)

(3061) 0

(3062) - guarantee waiver certificate number

(3063) For comprehensive guarantee

(3064) 1

(3065) - comprehensive guarantee certificate number

(3066) - office of guarantee

(3067) For individual guarantee by a guarantor

(3068) 2

(3069) - reference for the guarantee undertaking

(3070) - office of guarantee

(3071) For individual guarantee in cash

(3072) 3

(3073) For individual guarantee in the form of vouchers

(3074) For guarantee waiver (Article 11 of Appendix I)

(3075) 4

(3076) 6

(3077) - individual guarantee voucher number

(3078) For guarantee waiver by agreement (Article 10(2)(a) of the Convention)

(3079) A

(3080) For guarantee waiver for the journey between the office of departure and the office of transit (Article 10(2)(b) of the Convention)

(3081) 7

(3082) For individual guarantee of the type under point

(3083) 9

(3084) - reference for the

(3085) 3 of Annex IV to Appendix I.

(3086) guarantee undertaking

(3087) - office of guarantee

(3088) Country codes

(3089) The codes adopted for box 51 are applicable.

(3090) 11. CUSTOMS OFFICE REFERENCE NUMBER (COR)

(3091) Field

(3092) Content

(3093) Field type

(3094) Example

(3095) 1

(3096) Identifier of the country to which the Customs Office belongs (see CNT)

(3097) Alphabetic 2

(3098) IT

(3099) 2

(3100) National number of the Customs Office

(3101) Alphanumeric 6

(3102) 0830AB

(3103) Field 1 as explained above.

(3104) Field 2 has to be freely filled with a 6 character alphanumeric code. The six characters allow national administrations, where necessary, to define a hierarchy of customs offices.

(3105) The offices of destination are listed on the competent office list (COL on the EUROPA site) for the common transit operations.

(3106) ANNEX A446

(3107) EXPLANATORY NOTES AND PARTICULARS (DATA) FOR THE TRANSIT ACCOMPANYING DOCUMENT

(3108) Explanatory notes for completing the transit accompanying

(3109) document

(3110) The paper to be used for the transit accompanying document can be green.

(3111) The transit accompanying document shall be printed based on data derived from the transit declaration, where appropriate amended by the principal and/or verified by the office of departure, and completed as follows:

(3112) 1. MRN (movement reference number)

(3113) The information is given alphanumerically with 18 digits based on the following specimen:

(3114) Field

(3115) Content

(3116) Field type

(3117) Examples

(3118) 1

(3119) Last two digits of year of formal acceptance of transit movement (YY)

(3120) Numeric 2

(3121) 97

(3122) 2

(3123) Identifier of the country from which movement originates. (ISO alpha-2 country code)

(3124) Alphabetic 2

(3125) IT

(3126) 3

(3127) Unique identifier for transit movement per year and country

(3128) Alphanumeric 13

(3129) 9876AB8890123

(3130) 4

(3131) Check digit

(3132) Alphanumeric 1

(3133) 5

(3134) Fields 1 and 2 as explained above.

(3135) Field 3 has to be filled in with an identifier for the transit transaction. The way that field is used is under the responsibility of national administrations but each transit transaction handled during one year within the given country must have a unique number. National administrations that want to have the office reference number of the competent authorities included in the MRN could use up to the first 6 characters to insert the national number of the office.

(3136) Field 4 has to be filled with a value that is a check digit for the whole MRN. This field allows detection of any error when capturing the whole MRN.

(3137) The MRN shall also be printed in bar code mode using the standard “code 128”, character set “B”

(3138) 2. Box 3:

(3139) – first subdivision: serial number of the current printed sheet,

(3140) – second subdivision: total number of sheets printed (including list of items),

(3141) – shall not be used when only one item.

(3142) 3. In the space to the right of box 8:

(3143) Name and address of the customs office to which the return copy of the transit accompanying document has to be returned if the fallback procedure is used.

(3144) 4. Box C:

(3145) – the name of the office of departure

(3146) – reference number of the office of departure

(3147) – acceptance date of the transit declaration

(3148) ––––––––

(3149) 46 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(3150) – the name and the authorisation number of the authorised consignor (if any).

(3151) 5. Box D:

(3152) – control results

(3153) – seals affixed or the indication “- -” identifying the “Waiver - 99201”;

(3154) – the indication “Binding itinerary”, where appropriate.

(3155) The transit accompanying document shall not be modified nor shall any addition or deletion be made thereto unless otherwise specified in this Convention.

(3156) 6. Formalities en route

(3157) Between the time when the goods leave the office of departure and the time they arrive at the office of destination certain details may have to be added on the transit accompanying document accompanying the goods. The details relate to the transport operation and must be entered by the carrier responsible for the means of transport on which the goods are loaded as and when the corresponding activities are carried out. The particulars may be added legibly by hand, in which case the entries should be made in ink and in block letters.

(3158) Carriers are reminded that goods can be transhipped only under an authorisation of the competent authorities of the country in whose territory the transhipment is to be made.

(3159) Where those authorities consider that the common transit operation concerned may continue in the normal way they shall, once they have taken any steps that may be necessary, endorse the transit accompanying documents.

(3160) The competent authorities at the office of transit or office of destination are under an obligation to incorporate into the system the data added to the transit accompanying document. The integration of the data can also be carried out by the authorised consignee.

(3161) The boxes and activities involved are:

(3162) – Transhipment: use box 55

(3163) Box 55: Transhipment

(3164) The carrier must complete the first three lines of this box when goods are transhipped from one means of transport to another or from one container to another in the course of the operation in question.

(3165) However, where goods are carried in containers that are to be transported by road vehicles, the competent authorities may authorise the principal to leave box 18 blank where the logistics pattern at the point of departure may prevent the identity and nationality of the means of transport from being provided at the time of establishment of the transit declaration, and where they can ensure that the proper information concerning the means of transport will be subsequently entered in box 55.

(3166) – Other incidents: use box 56.

(3167) Box 56: Other incidents during carriage

(3168) Box to be completed in accordance with current obligations regarding transit.

(3169) In addition, where goods have been loaded on a semi-trailer and the tractor is changed during the journey (without the goods being handled or transhipped), enter in this box the registration number and nationality of the new tractor. In this case, endorsement by the competent authorities is not necessary.

(3170) ANNEX A648

(3171) EXPLANATORY NOTES AND PARTICULARS (DATA)

(3172) FOR THE LIST OF ITEMS

(3173) When a movement consists of more than one item, sheet A of the list of items shall always be printed by the computer system and shall be attached to the transit accompanying document.

(3174) The boxes of the list of items are vertically expandable.

(3175) Particulars have to be printed as follows:

(3176) 1. In the identification box (upper left corner):

(3177) (a) list of items

(3178) (b) serial number of the current sheet and the total number of the sheets (including the transit accompanying document)

(3179) 2. OoDep — name of the office of departure

(3180) 3. Date — date of acceptance of the transit declaration

(3181) 4. MRN — movement reference number as defined in Annex A4

(3182) 5. The particulars of the different boxes at item level has to be printed as follows:

(3183) (a) item No — serial number of the current item

(3184) (b) regime — if the status of the goods for the whole declaration is uniform, the box is not used

(3185) (c) if mixed consignment the actual status, T1, T2 or T2F, is printed

(3186) B. ANNEXES FALLBACK PROCEDURE

(3187) ANNEX B149

(3188) CODES TO BE USED WHEN COMPLETING TRANSIT

(3189) DECLARATION FORMS

(3190) A. Particulars to be entered in the different boxes

(3191) Box 19: Container

(3192) The applicable codes are:

(3193) 0: goods not carried in containers;

(3194) 1: goods carried in containers.

(3195) Box 27: Place of loading/unloading

(3196) Codes to be adopted by the Contracting Parties.

(3197) Box 33: Commodity code

(3198) First sub-division

(3199) Give the commodity code made up of at least the six digits of the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System. However, in the Community give the eight digits of the Combined Nomenclature where a Community provision so requires.

(3200) Other sub-divisions

(3201) To be completed using any other specific codes of the Contracting Parties (such codes should be entered starting immediately after the first sub-division).

(3202) Box 51: Intended transit offices50

(3203) Country codes

(3204) This country code is the ISO alpha-2 code (ISO 3166-1).

(3205) The applicable codes are:

(3206) AT Austria

(3207) BE Belgium

(3208) BG Bulgaria

(3209) CH Switzerland

(3210) CY Cyprus

(3211) CZ Czech Republic

(3212) DE Germany

(3213) DK Denmark

(3214) EE Estonia

(3215) ES Spain

(3216) FI Finland

(3217) FR France

(3218) ––––––––

(3219) 48 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(3220) 49 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(3221) 50 Amended by Decision No 1/2013 of 1.7.2013 (OJ L 277, 18.10.2013, p. 14).

(3222) GB United Kingdom

(3223) GR Greece

(3224) HR Croatia

(3225) HU Hungary

(3226) IE Ireland

(3227) IS Iceland

(3228) IT Italy

(3229) LT Lithuania

(3230) LU Luxembourg

(3231) LV Latvia

(3232) MT Malta

(3233) NL Netherlands

(3234) NO Norway

(3235) PL Poland

(3236) PT Portugal

(3237) RO Romania

(3238) SE Sweden

(3239) SI Slovenia

(3240) SK Slovakia

(3241) TR Turkey

(3242) Box 53: Office of destination (and country)

(3243) Use the codes shown for box 51.

(3244) B. Codes of linguistic references

(3245) See Annex B6, Title III

(3246) ANNEX B251

(3247) EXPLANATORY NOTE ON COMPLETING FORMS

(3248) TO BE USED FOR ESTABLISHING THE COMMUNITY

(3249) STATUS OF GOODS

(3250) A. General description

(3251) 1. Where the Community status of goods has to be established for the purposes of the Convention, forms conforming to Copy No 4 of the specimen in the SAD Convention, Annex 1, Appendix I or Copy No 4/5 of the specimen in the SAD Convention, Annex 1, Appendix II must be used. Where necessary one or more continuation sheets complying with Copy No 4 or Copy No 4/5 of the specimens in the SAD Convention, Annex I, Appendices 3 and 4 respectively, must be used.

(3252) 2. The person concerned should complete only the boxes at the top of the form under the heading “Important note”.

(3253) 3. Forms must be completed using a typewriter or mechanographical or similar process. They may also be completed legibly by hand, in ink and in block letters.

(3254) 4. No erasures or alterations may be made. Any alterations must be made by crossing out the incorrect particulars and, where appropriate, adding those required. Any alterations made in this way must be initialled by the person making them and expressly endorsed by the competent authorities. Where necessary, the latter may require a new declaration to be lodged.

(3255) 5. Any unused spaces in the boxes to be completed by the person concerned must be struck through so that no subsequent entries can be made.

(3256) B. Particulars to be entered in the different boxes

(3257) Box 1: Declaration

(3258) Enter “T2L” or “T2LF” in the third subdivision.

(3259) Where continuation sheets are used, enter “T2Lbis” or “T2LFbis”, as appropriate, in the third subdivision of box 1 of the forms used for the purpose.

(3260) ––––––––

(3261) 51 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(3262) Box 2: Consignor/Exporter

(3263) This box is optional for the Contracting Parties. Enter the full name and address of the consignor/exporter. The countries in question may add to the explanatory note the requirement to include a reference to the identification number allocated by the competent authorities for tax, statistical or other purposes. Where consignments are grouped, the said countries may provide that the following entry be made in this box and that the list of consignors be attached to the declaration:

(3264) – Various – 99211

(3265) Box 3: Forms

(3266) Give the number of the form and the total number of forms used.

(3267) For example if the T2L document is made out on a single form, enter 1/1; if the T2L document has a T2Lbis continuation sheet, enter 1/2 on the T2L document and 2/2 on the continuation sheet; if the T2L document has two T2Lbis continuation sheets, enter 1/3 on the T2L document, 2/3 on the first T2Lbis continuation sheet and 3/3 on the second T2Lbis continuation sheet.

(3268) Box 4: Loading lists

(3269) Enter the number of loading lists attached.

(3270) Box 5: Items

(3271) Enter the total number of items listed in the T2L document.

(3272) Box 14: Declarant/Representative

(3273) Enter the full name and address of the declarant/representative in accordance with the provisions in force. If the person concerned is the same as the consignor entered in box 2 enter one of the following:

(3274) Consignor – 99213

(3275) The countries in question may add to the explanatory note the requirement to include the identification number allocated by the competent authorities for tax, statistical or other purposes.

(3276) Box 31: Packages and description of goods, marks and numbers, container No(s), number and kind

(3277) Enter the marks, numbers, number and kind of packages or, in the case of unpackaged goods, enter the number of such goods covered by the document or the following:

(3278) – Bulk – 99212

(3279) The normal trade description must be entered in all cases. This description must include all the details needed to allow identification of the goods. Where box 33 (Commodity Code) has to be completed, the description must be expressed in sufficiently precise terms to allow classification of the goods. This box must also show the particulars required under any specific rules (e.g. on excise duties). If containers are used, the identifying marks of the container should also be entered in this box.

(3280) Box 32: Item number

(3281) Give the number of the item shown in the list in Box 5 of the accompanying T2L document, continuation sheets or loading lists.

(3282) Where a T2L document covers only one item, the Contracting Parties need not require this box to be completed as the figure “1” should already have been entered in box 5.

(3283) Box 33: Commodity code

(3284) In T2L documents made out in an EFTA country, this box has to be completed only where the transit declaration or previous document includes a commodity code.

(3285) Box 35: Gross mass

(3286) Enter the gross mass, in kilograms, of the goods described in the corresponding box 31. The gross mass is the aggregate mass of the goods including all packing but excluding containers and other transport equipment.

(3287) Where a T2L document covers several types of goods, it is sufficient to enter the total gross mass in the first box 35 and leave the remaining boxes 35 blank.

(3288) Box 38: Net mass

(3289) In EFTA countries this box has to be completed only where the transit declaration or previous document includes an entry for net mass. Enter the net mass, in kilograms, of the goods described in the corresponding box 31. The net mass is the mass of the goods themselves excluding all packaging.

(3290) Box 40: Summary declaration/previous document

(3291) Enter the type, number, date and issuing office of the declaration or previous document used as a basis for drawing up the T2L document.

(3292) Box 44: Additional information, documents produced, certificates and authorisations

(3293) In EFTA countries this box has to be completed only where an entry has been made in the equivalent box in the transit declaration or preceding document. Any such entries must be repeated on the T2L document.

(3294) Box 54: Place and date, signature and name of the declarant or his representative

(3295) Subject to any specific provisions on the use of computerised systems, the signature of the person concerned, followed by his name and forename, must appear on the T2L document. When the person concerned is a legal person, the signatory should add after this signature and name the capacity in which he is signing.

(3296) C. Codes of linguistic references

(3297) See Annex B6, Title III

(3298) ANNEX B352

(3299) CODES TO BE USED WHEN COMPLETING FORMS

(3300) TO BE USED FOR ESTABLISHING THE COMMUNITY

(3301) STATUS OF GOODS

(3302) A. Particulars to be entered in the different boxes

(3303) Box 33: Commodity code

(3304) First sub-division

(3305) Give the commodity code made up of at least the six digits of the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System. However, in the Community give the eight digits of the Combined Nomenclature where a Community provision so requires.

(3306) Other sub-divisions

(3307) To be completed using any other specific codes of the Contracting Parties (such codes should be entered starting immediately after the first sub-division).

(3308) B. Codes of linguistic references

(3309) See Annex B6, Title III

(3310) ––––––––

(3311) 52 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(3312) ANNEX B554

(3313) EXPLANATORY NOTE ON THE LOADING LIST

(3314) TITLE I

(3315) GENERAL

(3316) 1. Definition

(3317) The loading list referred to in Article 7 of Appendix III means a document having the characteristics described in this Annex.

(3318) 2. Loading list form

(3319) 2.1 Only the front of the form may be used as a loading list.

(3320) 2.2 The features of a loading list are:

(3321) (a) the heading “Loading List”;

(3322) (b) a 70 by 55 millimetre box divided into an upper part of 70 by 15 millimetres and a lower part of 70 by 40 millimetres;

(3323) (c) columns with the following headings in the following order:

(3324) – serial number,

(3325) – marks, numbers, number and kind of packages, description of goods,

(3326) – country of dispatch/export,

(3327) – gross mass in kilograms,

(3328) – reserved for the administration.

(3329) Users may adjust the width of the columns to their needs. However, the column headed “reserved for the administration” must always be at least 30 millimetres wide. Users may also decide for themselves how to use the spaces other than those referred to in points (a), (b) and (c).

(3330) 2.3 A horizontal line must be drawn immediately under the last entry and any spaces not used must be scored through to prevent later additions.

(3331) TITLE II

(3332) PARTICULARS TO BE ENTERED IN THE DIFFERENT

(3333) HEADINGS

(3334) 1. Box

(3335) 1.1 Upper part

(3336) Where a loading list accompanies a transit declaration, the principal must enter “T1”, “T2” or “T2F” in the upper part of the box.

(3337) Where a loading list accompanies a T2L document, the person concerned must enter “T2L” or “T2LF” in the upper part of the box.

(3338) 1.2 Lower part

(3339) The particulars listed in paragraph 4 of Title III below must be entered in this part of the box.

(3340) 2. Columns

(3341) 2.1 Serial number

(3342) Every item shown on the loading list must be preceded by a serial number.

(3343) 2.2 Marks, numbers, number and kind of packages, description of goods

(3344) Where a loading list accompanies a transit declaration, the particulars must be entered in accordance with Annexes B1 and B6 to Appendix III. The list must include the information entered in boxes 31 (Packages and description de goods), 44 (Additional information, documents produced, certificates and authorisations) and, where appropriate, 33 (Commodity code) and 38 (Net mass) of the transit declaration.

(3345) Where a loading list accompanies a T2L document, the particulars must be entered in accordance with Annexes B2 and B3 to Appendix III.

(3346) 2.3 Country of dispatch/export

(3347) Enter the name of the country from which the goods are being consigned or exported. Do not use this column where a loading list accompanies a T2L document.

(3348) 2.4 Gross mass (kg)

(3349) Enter the details entered in box 35 of the SAD (see Annexes B2 and B6 to this Appendix).

(3350) ––––––––

(3351) 54 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(3352) TITLE III

(3353) USE OF LOADING LISTS

(3354) 1. A transit declaration may not have both a loading list and one or more continuation sheets attached to it.

(3355) 2. Where a loading list is used, boxes 15 (Country of dispatch/export), 32 (Item number), 33 (Commodity code), 35 (Gross mass (kg)) and, where appropriate, 44 (Additional information, documents produced, certificates and authorisations) of the transit declaration form must be struck through and box 31 (Packages and description of goods) may not be used to enter the marks, numbers, number and kind of packages or description of goods. A reference to the serial number and the symbol of the different loading lists shall be entered in box 31 (Packages and description of goods) of the transit declaration form used.

(3356) 3. The loading list must be produced in the same number of copies as the form to which it relates.

(3357) 4. When a transit declaration is registered the loading list must be given the same registration number as the form to which it relates. This number must be entered by using a stamp which includes the name of the office of departure, or by hand. If entered by hand, it must be endorsed by the official stamp of the office of departure.

(3358) It is not obligatory for an official of the office of departure to sign the forms.

(3359) 5. Where several loading lists are attached to one form used for the purpose of a T1 or T2 procedure, the lists must bear a serial number allocated by the principal, and the number of loading lists attached must be entered in box 4 (Loading lists) of the said form.

(3360) 6. The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 5 apply, as appropriate, where a loading list is attached to a T2L document.

(3361) ANNEX B655

(3362) EXPLANATORY NOTE ON COMPLETING TRANSIT

(3363) DECLARATION FORMS

(3364) TITLE I

(3365) GENERAL

(3366) General description

(3367) Where Article 22 of Appendix I is applicable, the form referred to in the SAD Convention Annex I, Appendix 1 is to be used for placing goods under the transit procedure in conformance with the SAD Convention, Annex II, Appendix 3, Title 1.

(3368) Where the rules (in particular those of Article 12(1) of the Convention and Article 37 (4) to Appendix I) require additional copies of the transit declaration to be provided, the principal may use continuation sheets or photocopies, as necessary.

(3369) These must then be signed by the principal and presented to the competent authorities, who must endorse them in the same way as they endorse the Single Administrative Document. Save where the rules provide otherwise, these documents must be marked “copy” and the competent authorities must accept them on the same terms as the originals, provided the said authorities consider the documents genuine and legible.

(3370) TITLE II

(3371) PARTICULARS TO BE ENTERED IN THE DIFFERENT

(3372) BOXES

(3373) I. Formalities in the country of departure

(3374) Box 1: Declaration

(3375) The following must be entered in the third subdivision:

(1) where goods are required to move under the T2 procedure: T2 or T2F;

(3377) ––––––––

(3378) 55 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(2) where goods are required to move under the T1 procedure: T1;

(3) for the consignments referred to in Article 23 of Appendix I:T.

(3381) In this case the space following the letter T must be struck through.

(3382) Box 2: Consignor/Exporter

(3383) This box is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(3384) Enter the full name and address of the consignor/exporter concerned. The Contracting Parties may add to the explanatory note the requirement to include a reference to the identification number allocated by the competent authorities for tax, statistical or other purposes.

(3385) Where consignments are grouped, the Contracting Parties may provide that the following entry be made in this box and that the list of consignors be attached to the declaration:

(3386) – Various - 99211

(3387) Box 3: Forms

(3388) Enter the serial number of the set and the total number of sets of forms and continuation sheets used. For example, if there is one form and two continuation sheets, enter 1/3 on the form, 2/3 on the first continuation sheet and 3/3 on the second continuation sheet.

(3389) When the declaration covers only one item (i.e. when only one “goods description” box has to be completed) do not enter anything in box 3; enter the figure “1” in box 5 instead.

(3390) When two sets of 4 copies are used instead of one set of 8 copies, the two sets are to be treated as one.

(3391) Box 4: Number of loading lists

(3392) Enter in figures the number of loading lists attached, if any, or the number of descriptive commercial lists, if any, authorised by the competent authorities.

(3393) Box 5: Items

(3394) Enter the total number of items listed in the transit declaration.

(3395) Box 6: Total packages

(3396) This box is optional for the Contracting Parties. Enter the total number of packages making up the consignment in question.

(3397) Box 8: Consignee

(3398) Enter the full name and address of the person(s) or company(ies) to whom the goods are to be delivered. Where consignments are grouped, the Contracting Parties may provide that one of the entries referred to under box 2 be made in this box and that the list of consignees be attached to the transit declaration.

(3399) The Contracting Parties may allow this box not to be completed if the consignee is established outside the territory of the Contracting Parties.

(3400) The identification number need not be shown at this stage.

(3401) Box 15: Country of dispatch/export

(3402) Box 15a

(3403) Enter the name of the country from which the goods are to be dispatched/exported.

(3404) Box 17: Country of destination

(3405) Box 17a

(3406) Enter the name of the country.

(3407) Box 18: Identity and nationality of means of transport at departure

(3408) Enter the means of identification, e.g. the registration number(s) or name, of the means of transport (lorry, ship, railway wagon, aircraft) on which the goods are directly loaded on presentation at the office of departure, followed by the nationality of the means of transport (or that of the means of transport providing propulsion for the whole if it is made up of several means of transport), using the codes laid down for the purpose. For example, where a tractor and a trailer with different vehicle registration numbers are used, enter the registration numbers of both tractor and trailer, and the nationality of the tractor.

(3409) However where goods are carried in containers that are to be transported by road vehicles, the competent authorities may authorise the principal to leave this box blank where the logistical pattern at the point of departure may prevent the identity and nationality of the means of transport from being provided at the time of establishment of the transit declaration, and where they can ensure that the proper information concerning the means of transport shall be subsequently entered in box 55.

(3410) Where goods are moved by fixed transport installations, do not enter anything for registration number or nationality in this box. Where goods are carried by rail, do not enter anything for nationality.

(3411) In other cases, declaration of the nationality is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(3412) Box 19: Container (Ctr)

(3413) This box is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(3414) Use the codes provided for the purpose to enter particulars of the presumed situation at the border of the Contracting Party in whose territory the office of departure is located, as known at the time the goods were placed under the common transit procedure.

(3415) Box 21: Identity and nationality of the active means of transport crossing the border

(3416) The requirement to enter the means of identification in this box is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(3417) The requirement to enter the nationality is obligatory.

(3418) However, where goods are carried by rail or moved by fixed installation, do not enter anything for registration number or nationality.

(3419) Using the appropriate code, enter the type (lorry, ship, railway wagon, aircraft, etc.) and the means of identification (e.g. registration number or name) of the active means of transport (i.e. the means of transport providing propulsion) which it is presumed will be used at the frontier crossing point on exit from the Contracting Party where the office of departure is located, followed by the code for the nationality of the means of transport, as known at the time the goods were placed under the common transit procedure.

(3420) Where combined transport or several means of transport are used, the active means of transport is the unit which provides propulsion for the whole combination. For example, when a lorry is on a sea-going vessel, the active means of transport is the ship and where a combination of a tractor and a trailer is used, the active means of transport is the tractor.

(3421) Box 25: Mode of transport at the border

(3422) This box is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(3423) Use the codes provided for the purpose to enter the mode of transport which it is presumed will provide the active means of transport on which the goods will leave the territory of the Contracting Party in which the office of departure is located.

(3424) Box 27: Place of loading

(3425) This box is optional for the Contracting Parties.

(3426) Where a code is provided, use it to enter the place where the goods are to be loaded onto the active means of transport on which they are to cross the border of the Contracting Party in whose territory the office of departure is located, as known at the time the goods are placed under the common transit procedure.

(3427) Box 31: Packages and description of goods, marks and numbers, container No(s), number and kind

(3428) Enter the marks, numbers, number and kind of packages or, in the case of unpackaged goods, enter the number of such goods covered by the declaration, or one of the following:

(3429) – Bulk - 99212

(3430) The normal trade description must be entered in all cases. This description must include all the details needed to allow identification of the goods. Where box 33 (Commodity Code) has to be completed, the description must be expressed in sufficiently precise terms to allow classification of the goods. This box must also show the particulars required under any specific rules (e.g. on excise duties). If containers are used, the identifying marks of the container should also be entered in this box.

(3431) Box 32: Item number

(3432) Give the number of the item shown in the list of items declared in box 5.

(3433) Where a declaration covers only one item, the Contracting Parties need not require this box to be completed as the figure “1” should already have been entered in box 5.

(3434) Box 33: Commodity code

(3435) This box must be completed where:

(3436) – the same person makes a transit declaration at the same time as, or following, a customs declaration which includes a commodity code; or

(3437) – a transit declaration covers goods referred to in the list published in accordance with Article 1(3) to Appendix I.

(3438) Enter the code for the goods.

(3439) In T2 and T2F transit declarations made in an EFTA country this box need not be completed unless the preceding transit declaration includes a commodity code.

(3440) If it does, give the code entered in the corresponding declaration.

(3441) In all other cases use of this box is optional.

(3442) Box 35: Gross mass

(3443) Enter the gross mass, in kilograms, of the goods described in the corresponding box 31. The gross mass is the aggregate mass of the goods including all packing but excluding containers and other transport equipment.

(3444) Where a declaration covers several types of goods, it is sufficient to enter the total gross mass in the first box 35 and leave the remaining boxes 35 blank.

(3445) Box 38: Net mass

(3446) This box is optional for the Contracting Parties. Enter the net mass, in kilograms, of the goods described in the corresponding box 31.

(3447) The net mass is the mass of the goods themselves excluding all packaging.

(3448) Box 40: Summary declaration/previous document

(3449) Enter the reference for the preceding customs-approved treatment or use or for any corresponding customs documents. Where more than one reference has to be given, the Contracting Parties may provide that the following be entered in this box and that a list of the references concerned accompany the transit declaration:

(3450) – Various - 99211

(3451) Box 44: Additional information, documents produced, certificates and authorisations

(3452) Enter the details required under any specific rules applicable in the country of dispatch/export together with the reference numbers of the documents produced in support of the declaration (e.g. the serial number of the T5 control copy, the export licence or permit number, the data required under veterinary and phytosanitary regulations, the bill of lading number). Do not complete the sub-division “Additional Information code (AI)”.

(3453) Box 50: Principal and authorised representative, place, date and signature

(3454) Enter the full name (person or company) and address of the principal and the identification number, if any, allocated by the competent authorities. If appropriate, enter the full name (person or company) of the authorised representative signing on behalf of the principal.

(3455) Subject to any specific provisions on the use of computerised systems, the original of the handwritten signature of the person concerned must appear on the copy which is to be kept at the office of departure. Where the person concerned is a legal person, the signatory should add after his signature his full name and the capacity in which he is signing.

(3456) Box 51: Intended offices of transit (and countries)

(3457) Enter the intended office of entry into each Contracting Party whose territory is to be transited in the course of carriage or, where the operation involves transiting territory other than that of the Contracting Parties, the office of exit by which the means of transport will leave the territory of the Contracting Parties. The transit offices are shown in the list of offices competent for common transit operations. After the name of the office, enter the code for the country concerned.

(3458) Box 52: Guarantee

(3459) Use the codes laid down for this purpose to enter the type of guarantee or guarantee waiver used for the operation followed, as appropriate, by the number of the comprehensive guarantee certificate, the guarantee waiver certificate, or the individual guarantee voucher, and the office of guarantee.

(3460) Where a comprehensive guarantee, a guarantee waiver or individual guarantee furnished by a guarantor is not valid for all the Contracting Parties, add “not valid for” followed by the codes for the Contracting Party or Parties concerned.

(3461) Box 53: Office of destination (and country)

(3462) Enter the name of the office where the goods are to be presented in order to complete the transit operation. The offices of destination are listed on the competent offices list (COL on EUROPA) for common transit operations.

(3463) After the name of the office, enter the code for the country concerned.

(3464) II. Formalities en route

(3465) Between the time when the goods leave the office of departure and the time they arrive at the office of destination certain details may have to be added on Copies No 4 and 5 of the transit declaration accompanying the goods. The details relate to the transport operation and must be entered by the carrier responsible for the means of transport on which the goods are loaded as and when the corresponding activities are carried out. The particulars may be added legibly by hand, in which case the entries should be made in ink and in block letters.

(3466) The boxes and activities involved are:

(3467) – Transhipment: use box 55

(3468) Box 55: Transhipment

(3469) The carrier must complete the first three lines of this box when goods are transhipped from one means of transport to another or from one container to another in the course of the operation in question.

(3470) Carriers are reminded that goods can be transhipped only under an authorisation of the competent authorities of the country in whose territory the transhipment is to be made.

(3471) Where those authorities consider that the common transit operation concerned may continue in the normal way they shall, once they have taken any steps that may be necessary, endorse Copies No 4 and 5 of the transit declaration.

(3472) – Other incidents: use box 56.

(3473) Box 56: Other incidents during carriage

(3474) Box to be completed in accordance with current obligations regarding transit.

(3475) In addition, where goods have been loaded on a semi-trailer and the tractor is changed during the journey (without the goods being handled or transhipped), enter in this box the registration number and nationality of the new tractor. Here, endorsement by the competent authorities is not necessary.

(3476) TITLE III56

(3477) ––––––––

(3478) 56 Amended by Decision No 1/2013 of 1.7.2013 (OJ L 277, 18.10.2013, p.14)

(3479) TABLE OF LINGUISTIC REFERENCES AND OF THEIR

(3480) CODES

(3481) Linguistic references

(3482) Codes

(3483) – BG Ograničena validnost

(3484) – CS Omezená platnost

(3485) – DA Begrænset gyldighed

(3486) – DE Beschränkte Geltung

(3487) – EE Piiratud kehtivus

(3488) – EL Περιορισμένη ισχύς

(3489) – ES Validez limitada

(3490) – FR Validité limitée

(3491) – HR Valjanost ograničena

(3492) – IT Validità limitata

(3493) – LV Ierobežots derīgums

(3494) – LT Galiojimas apribotas

(3495) – HU Korlátozott érvényű

(3496) – MT Validità limitata

(3497) – NL Beperkte geldigheid

(3498) – PL Ograniczona ważność

(3499) – PT Validade limitada

(3500) – RO Validitate limitată

(3501) – SL Omejena veljavnost

(3502) – SK Obmedzená platnosť

(3503) – FI Voimassa rajoitetusti

(3504) – SV Begränsad giltighet

(3505) – EN Limited validity

(3506) – IS Takmarkað gildissvið

(3507) – NO Begrenset gyldighet

(3508) – TR Sınırlı Geçerli

(3509) Limited validity - 99200

(3510) – BG Osvobodeno

(3511) – CS Osvobození

(3512) – DA Fritaget

(3513) – DE Befreiung

(3514) – EE Loobutud

(3515) – EL Απαλλαγή

(3516) – ES Dispensa

(3517) Waiver-99201

(3518) – FR Dispense

(3519) – HR Oslobođeno

(3520) – IT Dispensa

(3521) – LV Derīgs bez zīmoga

(3522) – LT Leista neplombuoti

(3523) – HU Mentesség

(3524) – MT Tneħħija

(3525) – NL Vrijstelling

(3526) – PL Zwolnienie

(3527) – PT Dispensa

(3528) – RO Dispensă

(3529) – SL Opustitev

(3530) – SK Oslobodenie

(3531) – FI Vapautettu

(3532) – SV Befrielse

(3533) – EN Waiver

(3534) – IS Undanþegið

(3535) – NO Fritak

(3536) – TR Vazgeçme

(3537) – BG Alternativno dokazatelstvo

(3538) – CS Alternativní důkaz

(3539) – DA Alternativt bevis

(3540) – DE Alternativnachweis

(3541) – EE Alternatiivsed tõendid

(3542) – EL Εναλλακτική απόδειξη

(3543) – ES Prueba alternativa

(3544) – FR Preuve alternative

(3545) – HR Alternativni dokaz

(3546) – IT Prova alternativa

(3547) – LV Alternatīvs pierādījums

(3548) – LT Alternatyvusis įrodymas

(3549) – HU Alternatív igazolás

(3550) – MT Prova alternattiva

(3551) – NL Alternatief bewijs

(3552) – PL Alternatywny dowód

(3553) – PT Prova alternativa

(3554) – RO Probă alternativă

(3555) – SL Alternativno dokazilo

(3556) – SK Alternatívny dôkaz

(3557) – FI Vaihtoehtoinen todiste

(3558) – SV Alternativt bevis

(3559) – EN Alternative proof

(3560) – IS Önnur sönnun

(3561) – NO Alternativt bevis

(3562) – TR Alternatif Kanıt

(3563) Alternative proof-99202

(3564) – BG Različiя: mitničesko učreždenie,

(3565) kъdeto stokite sa predstaveni

(3566) (naimenovanie i strana

(3567) – CS Nesrovnalosti: úřad, kterému bylo zboží

(3568) předloženo …… (název a země)

(3569) – DA Forskelle: det sted, hvor varerne blev

(3570) frembudt …… (navn og land)

(3571) – DE Unstimmigkeiten: Stelle, bei der die

(3572) Gestellung erfolgte …… (Name und Land)

(3573) – EE Erinevused: asutus, kuhu kaup

(3574) esitati………….(nimi ja riik)

(3575) – EL Διαφορές: εμπορεύματα προσκομισθέντα

(3576) στο τελωνείο …… (Όνομα και χώρα)

(3577) – ES Diferencias: mercancías presentadas en la

(3578) oficina …… (nombre y país)

(3579) – FR Différences: marchandises présentées au

(3580) bureau …… (nom et pays)

(3581) – HR Razlike:Carinarnica kojoj je roba podnesena

(3582) ............ (naziv i zemlja)

(3583) – IT Differenze: ufficio al quale sono state

(3584) presentate le merci …… (nome e paese)

(3585) – LV Atšķirības: muitas iestāde, kurā preces tika

(3586) uzrādītas (nosaukums un valsts)

(3587) – LT Skirtumai: įstaiga, kuriai pateiktos prekės

(3588) (pavadinimas ir valstybė)

(3589) – HU Eltérések: hivatal, ahol az áruk bemutatása

(3590) megtörtént …… (név és ország)

(3591) – MT Differenzi: uffiċċju fejn l-oġġetti kienu

(3592) ppreżentati (isem u pajjiż)

(3593) – NL Verschillen: kantoor waar de goederen zijn

(3594) aangebracht …… (naam en land)

(3595) – PL Niezgodności: urząd, w którym

(3596) przedstawiono towar …… (nazwa i kraj)

(3597) – PT Diferenças: mercadorias apresentadas na

(3598) estância …… (nome e país)

(3599) – RO Diferenţe: mărfuri prezentate la biroul vamal

(3600) …(nume şi ţara)

(3601) – SL Razlike: urad, pri katerem je bilo blago

(3602) predloženo … (naziv in država)

(3603) Differences: office where goods were presented (name and country) - 99203

(3604) – SK Nezrovnalosti: úrad, ktorému bol Tovar

(3605) dodaný …… (názov a krajina)

(3606) – FI Muutos: toimipaikka, jossa tavarat esitetty

(3607) …… (nimi ja maa)

(3608) – SV Avvikelse: tullkontor där varorna anmäldes

(3609) …… (namn och land)

(3610) – EN Differences: office where goods were

(3611) presented …… (name and country)

(3612) – IS Breying: tollstjóraskrifstofa þar sem vörum

(3613) var framvísað …… (nafn og land)

(3614) – NO Forskjell: det tollsted hvor varene ble

(3615) fremlagt …… (navn og land)

(3616) – TR Değişiklikler: Eşyanın sunulduğu

(3617) idare…....(adı ve ülkesi).

(3618) – BG Izlizaneto ot ............... podleži na

(3619) ograničeniя ili taksi sъglasno

(3620) Reglament/Direktiva/Rešenie № …,

(3621) – CS Výstup ze …………… podléhá omezením

(3622) nebo dávkám podle

(3623) nařízení/směrnice/rozhodnutí č. …

(3624) – DA Udpassage fra …………….. undergivet

(3625) restriktioner eller afgifter i henhold til

(3626) forordning/direktiv/afgørelse nr. ...

(3627) – DE Ausgang aus …………….. — gemäß

(3628) Verordnung/Richtlinie/Beschluss Nr. ...

(3629) Beschränkungen oder Abgaben unterworfen.

(3630) – EE Väljumine .................. on aluseks

(3631) piirangutele ja/või maksudele vastavalt

(3632) määrusele/direktiivile/otsusele nr ...

(3633) – EL Η έξοδος από ……………. υποβάλλεται σε

(3634) περιορισμούς ή σε επιβαρύνσεις από τον

(3635) κανονισμό/την οδηγία/την απόφαση αριθ. …

(3636) – ES Salida de…………….. sometida a

(3637) restricciones o imposiciones en virtud del

(3638) (de la) Reglamento/Directiva/Decisión no ...

(3639) – FR Sortie de ……………….. soumise à des

(3640) restrictions ou à des impositions par le

(3641) règlement ou la directive/décision n° ...

(3642) – HR Izlaz iz .................... podliježe ograničenjima

(3643) ili pristojbama temeljem

(3644) Uredbe/Direktive/Odluke br …

(3645) – IT Uscita dal ………………… soggetta a

(3646) restrizioni o ad imposizioni a norma del(la)

(3647) regolamento/direttiva/decisione n. ...

(3648) – LV Izvešana no ……………., piemērojot

(3649) ierobežojumus vai maksājumus saskaņā ar

(3650) Regulu/Direktīvu/Lēmumu Nr. …,

(3651) – LT Išvežimui iš ................. taikomi apribojimai

(3652) arba mokesčiai, nustatyti

(3653) Reglamentu/Direktyva/Sprendimu Nr.…,

(3654) – HU A kilépés ………. területéről a ...

(3655) rendelet/irányelv/határozat szerinti

(3656) korlátozás vagy teher megfizetésének

(3657) kötelezettsége alá esik

(3658) – MT Ħruġ mill-................... suġġett

(3659) għall-restrizzjonijiet jew ħlasijiet taħt

(3660) Regola/Direttiva/Deċiżjoni Nru…

(3661) – NL Bij uitgang uit de ……………… zijn de

(3662) beperkingen of heffingen van

(3663) Verordening/Richtlijn/Besluit nr. ... van

(3664) toepassing.

(3665) – PL Wyprowadzenie z ………………….

(3666) podlega ograniczeniom lub opłatom zgodnie

(3667) z rozporządzeniem/dyrektywą/decyzją nr …

(3668) – PT Saída da ……………….. sujeita a restrições

(3669) ou a imposições pelo(a)

(3670) Regulamento/Directiva/Decisão n.º ...

(3671) – RO Ieşire din....... supusă restricţiilor sau

(3672) impunerilor în temeiul

(3673) Regulamentului/Directivei/Deciziei nr …

(3674) – SL Iznos iz … zavezan omejitvam ali obveznim

(3675) dajatvam na podlagi

(3676) Uredbe/Direktive/Odločbe št. …

(3677) – SK Výstup z .......................... podlieha

(3678) obmedzeniam alebo platbám podľa

(3679) nariadenia/smernice/rozhodnutia č. ….

(3680) – FI …………….. vientiin sovelletaan

(3681) asetuksen/direktiivin/päätöksen N:o ...

(3682) mukaisia rajoituksia tai maksuja

(3683) – SV Utförsel från ………………… underkastad

(3684) restriktioner eller avgifter i enlighet med

(3685) förordning/direktiv/beslut nr ...

(3686) – EN Exit from ………………… subject to

(3687) restrictions or charges under

(3688) Regulation/Directive/Decision No ...

(3689) Exit from……..subject to restrictions or charges under

(3690) Regulation/Directive/Decision No ... - 99204

(3691) – IS Útflutningur frá …………………háð

(3692) takmörkunum eða gjöldum samkvæmt

(3693) reglugerð/fyrirmælum/ákvörðun nr. …….

(3694) – NO Utførsel fra …………. Underlagt

(3695) restriksjoner eller avgifter i henhold til

(3696) forordning/direktiv/vedtak nr. ….

(3697) – TR Eşyanın ………’dan çıkışı .…. No.lu Tüzük

(3698) / Direktif / Karar kapsamında kısıtlamalara

(3699) – BG Osvobodeno ot zadъlžitelen maršrut,

(3700) – CS Osvobození od stanovené trasy

(3701) – DA fritaget for bindende transportrute

(3702) – DE Befreiung von der verbindlichen

(3703) Beförderungsroute

(3704) – EE Ettenähtud teekonnast loobutud

(3705) – EL Απαλλαγή από την υποχρέωση τήρησης

(3706) συγκεκριμένης διαδρομής

(3707) – ES Dispensa de itinerario obligatorio

(3708) – FR Dispense d’itinéraire contraignant

(3709) – HR Oslobođeno od propisanog plana puta

(3710) – IT Dispensa dall’itinerario vincolante

(3711) – LV Atļauts novirzīties no noteiktā maršruta

(3712) – LT Leista nenustatyti maršruto

(3713) – HU Előírt útvonal alól mentesítve

(3714) – MT Tneħħija ta` l-itinerarju preskitt

(3715) – NL Geen verplichte route

(3716) – PL Zwolniony z wiążącej trasy przewozu

(3717) – PT Dispensa de itinerário vinculativo

(3718) – RO Dispensă de la itinerarul obligatoriu

(3719) – SL Opustitev predpisane poti

(3720) – SK Oslobodenie od predpísanej trasy

(3721) – FI Vapautettu sitovan kuljetusreitin

(3722) noudattamisesta

(3723) – SV Befrielse från bindande färdväg

(3724) – EN Prescribed itinerary waived

(3725) – IS Undanþága frá bindandi flutningsleið

(3726) – NO Fritak for bindende reiserute

(3727) – TR Zorunlu Güzergahtan Vazgeçme.

(3728) Prescribed itinerary waived -99205

(3729) – BG Odobren izpraщač

(3730) – CS Schválený odesílatel

(3731) – DA Godkendt afsender

(3732) – DE Zugelassener Versender

(3733) – EE Volitatud kaubasaatja

(3734) – EL Εγκεκριμένος αποστολέας

(3735) – ES Expedidor autorizado

(3736) – FR Expéditeur agréé

(3737) – HR Ovlašteni pošiljatelj

(3738) – IT Speditore autorizzato

(3739) – LV Atzītais nosūtītājs

(3740) – LT Įgaliotas siuntėjas

(3741) – HU Engedélyezett feladó

(3742) – MT Awtorizzat li jibgħat

(3743) – NL Toegelaten afzender

(3744) – PL Upoważniony nadawca

(3745) – PT Expedidor autorizado

(3746) – RO Expeditor agreat

(3747) – SL Pooblaščeni pošiljatelj

(3748) – SK Schválený odosielateľ

(3749) – FI Valtuutettu lähettäjä

(3750) – SV Godkänd avsändare

(3751) – EN Authorised consignor

(3752) – IS Viðurkenndur sendandi

(3753) – NO Autorisert avsender

(3754) – TR İzinli Gönderici.

(3755) Authorised consignor - 99206

(3756) – BG Osvoboden ot podpis

(3757) – CS Podpis se nevyžaduje

(3758) – DA Fritaget for underskrift

(3759) – DE Freistellung von der Unterschriftsleistung

(3760) – EE Allkirjanõudest loobutud

(3761) – EL Δεν απαιτείται υπογραφή

(3762) – ES Dispensa de firma

(3763) – FR Dispense de signature

(3764) – HR Oslobođeno potpisa

(3765) – IT Dispensa dalla firma

(3766) – LV Derīgs bez paraksta

(3767) – LT Leista nepasirašyti

(3768) – HU Aláírás alól mentesítve

(3769) – MT Firma mhux meħtieġa

(3770) – NL Van ondertekening vrijgesteld

(3771) – PL Zwolniony ze składania podpisu

(3772) – PT Dispensada a assinatura

(3773) – RO Dispensă de semnătură

(3774) – SL Opustitev podpisa

(3775) – SK Oslobodenie od podpisu

(3776) – FI Vapautettu allekirjoituksesta

(3777) – SV Befrielse från underskrift

(3778) – EN Signature waived

(3779) – IS Undanþegið undirskrift

(3780) – NO Fritatt for underskrift

(3781) – TR İmzadan Vazgeçme

(3782) Signature waived - 99207

(3783) – BG ZABRANENO OBЩO OBEZPEČENIE

(3784) – CS ZÁKAZ GLOBÁLNÍ ZÁRUKY

(3785) – DA FORBUD MOD SAMLET KAUTION

(3786) – DE GESAMTBÜRGSCHAFT UNTERSAGT

(3787) – EE ÜLDTAGATISE KASUTAMINE

(3788) KEELATUD

(3789) – EL ΑΠΑΓΟΡΕΥΕΤΑΙ Η ΣΥΝΟΛΙΚΗ

(3790) ΕΓΓΥΗΣΗ

(3791) – ES GARANTÍA GLOBAL PROHIBIDA

(3792) – FR GARANTIE GLOBALE INTERDITE

(3793) – HR ZABRANJENO ZAJEDNIČKO JAMSTVO

(3794) – IT GARANZIA GLOBALE VIETATA

(3795) – LV VISPĀRĒJS GALVOJUMS AIZLIEGTS

(3796) – LT NAUDOTI BENDRĄJĄ GARANTIJĄ

(3797) UŽDRAUSTA

(3798) – HU ÖSSZKEZESSÉG TILALMA

(3799) – MT MHUX PERMESSA GARANZIJA

(3800) KOMPRENSIVA

(3801) – NL DOORLOPENDE ZEKERHEID

(3802) VERBODEN

(3803) – PL ZAKAZ KORZYSTANIA Z GWARANCJI

(3804) GENERALNEJ

(3805) – PT GARANTIA GLOBAL PROIBIDA

(3806) – RO GARANŢIA GLOBALĂ INTERZISĂ

(3807) – SL PREPOVEDANO SPLOŠNO

(3808) ZAVAROVANJE

(3809) – SK ZÁKAZ CELKOVEJ ZÁRUKY

(3810) – FI YLEISVAKUUDEN KÄYTTÖ

(3811) KIELLETTY

(3812) – SV SAMLAD SÄKERHET FÖRBJUDEN

(3813) – EN COMPREHENSIVE GUARANTEE

(3814) PROHIBITED

(3815) – IS ALLSHERJARTRYGGING BÖNNUÐ

(3816) – NO FORBUD MOT BRUK AV

(3817) UNIVERSALGARANTI

(3818) – TR KAPSAMLI TEMİNAT

(3819) YASAKLANMIŞTIR.

(3820) COMPREHENSIVE GUARANTEE

(3821) PROHIBITED - 99208

(3822) – BG IZPOLZVANE BEZ OGRANIČENIЯ

(3823) – CS NEOMEZENÉ POUŽITÍ

(3824) – DA UBEGRÆNSET ANVENDELSE

(3825) – DE UNBESCHRÄNKTE VERWENDUNG

(3826) – EE PIIRAMATU KASUTAMINE

(3827) – ΕL ΑΠΕΡΙΟΡΙΣΤΗ ΧΡΗΣΗ

(3828) – ES UTILIZACIÓN NO LIMITADA

(3829) – FR UTILISATION NON LIMITÉE

(3830) – HR NEOGRANIČENA UPORABA

(3831) – IT UTILIZZAZIONE NON LIMITATA

(3832) – LV NEIEROBEŽOTS IZMANTOJUMS

(3833) – LT NEAPRIBOTAS NAUDOJIMAS

(3834) – HU KORLÁTOZÁS ALÁ NEM ESŐ

(3835) HASZNÁLAT

(3836) – MT UŻU MHUX RISTRETT

(3837) – NL GEBRUIK ONBEPERKT

(3838) – PL NIEOGRANICZONE KORZYSTANIE

(3839) – PT UTILIZAÇÃO ILIMITADA

(3840) – RO UTILIZARE NELIMITATĂ

(3841) – SL NEOMEJENA UPORABA

(3842) – SK NEOBMEDZENÉ POUŽITIE

(3843) – FI KÄYTTÖÄ EI RAJOITETTU

(3844) – SV OBEGRÄNSAD ANVÄNDNING

(3845) – EN UNRESTRICTED USE

(3846) – IS ÓTAKMÖRKUÐ NOTKUN

(3847) – NO UBEGRENSET BRUK

(3848) – TR KISITLANMAMIŞ KULLANIM

(3849) UNRESTRICTED USE -

(3850) 99209

(3851) – BG Izdaden vposledstvie

(3852) – CS Vystaveno dodatečně

(3853) – DA Udstedt efterfølgende

(3854) – DE Nachträglich ausgestellt

(3855) – EE Välja antud tagasiulatuvalt

(3856) – EL Εκδοθέν εκ των υστέρων

(3857) – ES Expedido a posteriori

(3858) – FR Délivré a posteriori

(3859) – HR Izdano naknadno

(3860) – IT Rilasciato a posteriori

(3861) – LV Izsniegts retrospektīvi

(3862) – LT Retrospektyvusis išdavimas

(3863) – HU Kiadva visszamenőleges hatállyal

(3864) – MT Maħruġ b’mod retrospettiv

(3865) – NL Achteraf afgegeven

(3866) – PL Wystawione retrospektywnie

(3867) – PT Emitido a posteriori

(3868) – RO Eliberat ulterior

(3869) – SL Izdano naknadno

(3870) – SK Vyhotovené dodatočne

(3871) – FI Annettu jälkikäteen

(3872) – SV Utfärdat i efterhand

(3873) – EN Issued retroactively

(3874) – IS Útgefið eftir á

(3875) – NO Utstedt i etterhånd

(3876) – TR Sonradan Düzenlenmiştir

(3877) Issued retroactively - 99210

(3878) – BG Razni

(3879) – CS Různí

(3880) – DA Diverse

(3881) – DE Verschiedene

(3882) – EE Erinevad

(3883) – EL Διάφορα

(3884) – ES Varios

(3885) – FR Divers

(3886) – HR Razni

(3887) – IT Vari

(3888) – LV Dažādi

(3889) – LT Įvairūs

(3890) – HU Többféle

(3891) – MT Diversi

(3892) – NL Diversen

(3893) – PL Różne

(3894) – PT Diversos

(3895) – RO Diverse

(3896) – SL Razno

(3897) – SK Rôzni

(3898) – FI Useita

(3899) – SV Flera

(3900) – EN Various

(3901) – IS Ýmis

(3902) – NO Diverse

(3903) – TR Çeşitli

(3904) Various - 99211

(3905) – BG Nasipno

(3906) – CS Volnĕ loženo

(3907) – DA Bulk

(3908) – DE Unverpackte Waren

(3909) – EE Mahtkaup

(3910) – EL Χύμα

(3911) – ES A granel

(3912) – FR Vrac

(3913) – HR Rasuto

(3914) – IT Alla rinfusa

(3915) – LV Berams

(3916) – LT Nesupakuota

(3917) – HU Ömlesztett

(3918) – MT Bil-kwantitá

(3919) – NL Los gestort

(3920) – PL Luzem

(3921) – PT A granel

(3922) – RO Vrac

(3923) – SL Razsuto

(3924) – SK Voľne

(3925) – FI Irtotavaraa

(3926) – SV Bulk

(3927) – EN Bulk

(3928) – IS Vara í lausu

(3929) – NO Bulk

(3930) – TR Dökme

(3931) Bulk - 99212

(3932) – BG Izpraщač

(3933) – CS Odesílatel

(3934) – DA Afsender

(3935) – DE Versender

(3936) – EE Saatja

(3937) – EL Αποστολέας

(3938) – ES Expedidor

(3939) – FR Expéditeur

(3940) – HR Pošiljatelj

(3941) – IT Speditore

(3942) – LV Nosūtītājs

(3943) – LT Siuntėjas

(3944) – HU Feladó

(3945) – MT Min jikkonsenja

(3946) – NL Afzender

(3947) – PL Nadawca

(3948) – PT Expedidor

(3949) – RO Expeditor

(3950) – SL Pošiljatelj

(3951) – SK Odosielateľ

(3952) – FI Lähettäjä

(3953) – SV Avsändare

(3954) – EN Consignor

(3955) – IS Sendandi

(3956) – NO Avsender

(3957) – TR Gönderici

(3958) Consignor - 99213

(3959) TITLE IV

(3960) INSTRUCTIONS ON THE CONTINUATION SHEETS

(3961) A. Continuation sheets may be used only if a declaration covers more than one item (see box 5). They must be presented together with a form corresponding to the SAD Convention, Annex I, Appendix 1.

(3962) B. The instructions in Titles I and II above apply equally to continuation sheets. However:

(3963) – enter “Tlbis”, “T2bis” or “T2Fbis” in the third subdivision of box 1 in accordance with the common transit procedure applicable to the goods concerned;

(3964) – use of box 2 and box 8 of the continuation sheet in the SAD Convention, Annex I, Appendix 3 is optional for the Contracting Parties and should show only the name and identification number, if any, of the person concerned.

(3965) C. If continuation sheets are used,

(3966) – any boxes for “description of goods” which have not been used must be struck out to prevent later use;

(3967) – boxes 32 (Item number), 33 (Commodity code), 35 (Gross mass (kg)), 38 (Net mass (kg)) and 44 (Additional information, documents produced, certificates and authorisations) of the transit declaration used must be struck through and box 31 (Packages and description of goods) may not be used to enter the marks, numbers, number and kind of packages or description of goods. A reference to the serial number and the symbol of the different continuation sheets shall be entered in box 31 (Packages and description of goods) of the transit declaration used.

(3968) ANNEX C768

(3969) EXPLANATORY NOTE ON COMPREHENSIVE GUARANTEE CERTIFICATES AND GUARANTEE WAIVER CERTIFICATES

(3970) 1. Particulars to be entered on the front of a certificate

(3971) Once issued, there shall be no amendment, addition or deletion to the remarks in boxes 1 to 8 of the comprehensive guarantee certificate and boxes 1 to 7 of the guarantee waiver certificate.

(3972) 1.1. Currency code

(3973) Countries shall enter in box 6 of the comprehensive guarantee certificate and Box 5 of the guarantee waiver certificate the ISO ALPHA3 (ISO 4217) code of the currency used.

(3974) 1.2. Endorsements

(3975) 1.2.1. Where a comprehensive guarantee may not be used because the goods are referred to in the list of Annex I to Appendix I one of the following must be entered in box 8 of the certificate:

(3976) – Limited validity - 99200

(3977) 1.2.2. Where a principal has undertaken to lodge all his transit declarations at a specific office of departure, the name of the office must be entered in capitals in box 8 of the comprehensive guarantee certificate or box 7 of the guarantee waiver certificate, as appropriate.

(3978) 1.3. Endorsement of certificates in the event of their validity being extended

(3979) Where the period of validity of a certificate is extended, the office of guarantee must endorse box 9 of the comprehensive guarantee certificate or box 8 of the guarantee waiver certificate, as appropriate.

(3980) 2. Particulars to be entered on the back of a certificate - persons authorised to sign transit declarations

(3981) 2.1. When a certificate is issued, or at any time during its period of validity, the principal must enter on the back the names of the persons he authorises to sign transit declarations. Each of these entries must comprise the surname and first name of the authorised person and a specimen of his signature and each must be countersigned by the principal. The principal has the option of striking through any boxes he does not wish to use.

(3982) 2.2. The principal may revoke such authorisations at any time.

(3983) 2.3. Any person whose name has been entered on the back of a certificate of this kind which is presented at an office of departure is the authorised representative of the principal.

(3984) 3. Use of such certificates where use of a comprehensive guarantee is prohibited

(3985) For procedure, see point 4 of Annex IV to Appendix I.

(3986) APPENDIX IV69

(3987) MUTUAL ASSISTANCE FOR THE RECOVERY OF CLAIMS

(3988) Aim

(3989) Article 1

(3990) This Appendix lays down the rules for ensuring recovery in each country of the claims referred to in Article 3 which arise in another country. Implementing provisions are set out in Annex I to this Appendix.

(3991) Definitions

(3992) Article 2

(3993) In this Appendix:

(3994) – “applicant authority” means the competent authority of a country which makes a request for assistance concerning a claim referred to in Article 3;

(3995) – “requested authority” means the competent authority of a country to which a request for assistance is made.

(3996) ––––––––

(3997) 68 Amended by Decision No 1/2008 of 16.6.2008 (OJ L 274, 15.10.2008, p. 1).

(3998) 69 Inserted by Recommendation No 1/94 of 8.12.1994 (OJ L 91, 5.4.1997, p. 17).

(3999) Scope

(4000) Article 3

(4001) This Appendix shall apply to:

(4002) (a) all claims relating to debts covered by Article 3, paragraph 1 of Appendix I due in connection with a common transit operation which began after the entry into force of this Appendix70;

(4003) (b) interest and costs incidental to the recovery of the claims referred to above.

(4004) Communication and use of information

(4005) Article 4

(4006) 1. At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall provide any information which would be useful to the applicant authority in the recovery of its claim.

(4007) In order to obtain this information, the requested authority shall make use of the powers provided under the laws, regulations or administrative provisions applying to the recovery of similar claims arising in the country where that authority is situated.

(4008) 2. The request for information shall indicate the name and address of the person to whom the information to be provided relates and the nature and amount of the claim in respect of which the request is made.

(4009) 3. The requested authority shall not be obliged to supply information:

(4010) (a) which it would not be able to obtain for the purpose of recovering similar claims arising in the country in which it is situated;

(4011) which would disclose any commercial, industrial or professional secrets; or

(4012) (c) the disclosure of which would be liable to prejudice the security of or be contrary to the public policy of the country.

(4013) 4. The requested authority shall inform the applicant authority of the grounds for refusing a request for information.

(4014) 5. Information obtained in accordance with this Article shall be used solely for the purposes of this Convention and shall be accorded the same protection by a receiving country as is afforded to information of like nature under the national law of that country. Such information may be used for other purposes only with the written consent of the competent authority which furnished it and subject to any restrictions laid down by that authority.

(4015) 6. The request for information shall be established on the form corresponding to the specimen contained in Annex II to this Appendix.

(4016) Notification

(4017) Article 5

(4018) 1. The requested authority shall, at the request of the applicant authority, and in accordance with the rules of law in force for the notification of similar instruments or decisions in the country in which the requested authority is situated, notify to the addressee all instruments and decisions, including those of a judicial nature, which emanate from the country in which the applicant authority is situated and which relate to a claim and/or to its recovery.

(4019) 2. The request for notification shall indicate the name and address of the addressee concerned, the nature and the subject of the instrument or decision to be notified, if necessary the name and address of the debtor and the claim to which the instrument or decision relates, and any other useful information.

(4020) 3. The requested authority shall promptly inform the applicant authority of the action taken on its request for notification and, more especially, of the date on which the instrument or decision was forwarded to the addressee.

(4021) 4. The request for notification shall be established on the form corresponding to the specimen contained in Annex III to this Appendix.

(4022) ––––––––

(4023) 70 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(4024) Execution of requests

(4025) Article 6

(4026) 1. At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall recover claims which are the subject of an instrument permitting their enforcement in accordance with the laws, regulations or administrative provisions applying to the recovery of similar claims arising in the country in which the requested authority is situated.

(4027) 2. For this purpose any claim in respect of which a request for recovery has been made shall be treated as a claim of the country in which the requested authority is situated, except where Article 12 applies.

(4028) Article 7

(4029) 1. The request for recovery of a claim which the applicant authority addresses to the requested authority must be accompanied by an official or certified copy of the instrument permitting its enforcement, issued in the country in which the applicant authority is situated and, if appropriate, by the original or a certified copy of other documents necessary for recovery.

(4030) 2. The applicant authority may not make a request for recovery unless:

(4031) (a) the claim and/or the instrument permitting its enforcement are not contested in the country in which it is situated;

(4032) (b) it has, in the country in which it is situated, applied the recovery procedure available to it on the basis of the instrument referred to in paragraph 1, and the measures taken have not resulted in the payment in full of the claim;

(4033) (c) the claim exceeds EUR 1.500. The equivalent in national currencies of the amount expressed in EUR shall be calculated in accordance with the provisions of Article 22 of Appendix II71.

(4034) 3. The request for recovery shall indicate the name and address of the person concerned, the nature of the claim, the amount of the principal and the interest and costs due, as well as any other relevant information.

(4035) 4. The request for recovery shall contain in addition a statement by the applicant authority indicating the date from which enforcement is possible under the laws in force in the country in which it is situated and confirming that the conditions set out in paragraph 2 are fulfilled.

(4036) 5. As soon as any relevant information relating to the matter which gave rise to the request for recovery comes to the knowledge of the applicant authority it shall forward it to the requested authority.

(4037) Article 8

(4038) The instrument permitting enforcement of the claim shall, where appropriate, and in accordance with the provisions in force in the country in which the requested authority is situated, be accepted, recognized, supplemented or replaced by an instrument authorizing enforcement in the territory of that country.

(4039) Such acceptance, recognition, supplementing or replacement must take place as soon as possible following the date of receipt of the request for recovery. They may not be refused if the instrument permitting enforcement in the country in which the applicant authority is situated is properly drawn up.

(4040) If any of these formalities should give rise to an examination or contestation in connection with the claim and/or the instrument permitting enforcement issued by the applicant authority, Article 12 shall apply.

(4041) Article 9

(4042) 1. Claims shall be recovered in the currency of the country in which the requested authority is situated.

(4043) 2. The requested authority may, where the laws, regulations or administrative provisions in force in the country in which it is situated so permit, and after consultations with the applicant authority, allow the debtor time to pay or authorize payment by instalment. Any interest charged by the requested authority in respect of such extra time to pay shall be remitted to the applicant authority.

(4044) ––––––––

(4045) 71 Amended by Decision No 1/2000 of 20.12.2000 (OJ L 9, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(4046) Any other interest charged for late payment under the laws, regulations and administrative provisions in force in the country in which the requested authority is situated shall also be remitted to the applicant authority.

(4047) Article 10

(4048) The claims to be recovered shall not be given preferential treatment in the country in which the requested authority is situated.

(4049) Article 11

(4050) The requested authority shall inform the applicant authority immediately of the action it has taken on the request for recovery.

(4051) Contested requests

(4052) Article 12

(4053) 1. If, in the course of the recovery procedure, the claim and/or the instrument permitting its enforcement issued in the country in which the applicant authority is situated are contested by an interested party, the action shall be brought by the latter before the competent body of the country in which the applicant authority is situated, in accordance with the laws in force there. This action must be notified by the applicant authority to the requested authority. The party concerned may also notify the requested authority of the action.

(4054) 2. As soon as the requested authority has received the notification referred to in paragraph 1 either from the applicant authority or from the interested party, it shall suspend the enforcement procedure pending the decision of the body competent in the matter. Should the requested authority deem it necessary, and without prejudice to Article 13, that authority may take precautionary measures to guarantee recovery in so far as the laws or regulations in force in the country in which it is situated allow such action for similar claims.

(4055) 3. Where the enforcement measures taken in the country in which the requested authority is situated are contested, the action shall be brought before the competent body of that country in accordance with its laws and regulations.

(4056) 4. Where the competent body before which the action has been brought in accordance with paragraph 1 is a judicial or administrative tribunal, the decision of that tribunal, in so far as it is favourable to the applicant authority and permits recovery of the claim in the country in which the applicant authority is situated shall constitute the ‘instrument permitting enforcement’ within the meaning of Articles 6, 7 and 8 and the recovery of the claim shall proceed on the basis of that decision.

(4057) Precautionary measures

(4058) Article 13

(4059) 1. On a reasoned request by the applicant authority, the requested authority shall take precautionary measures to ensure recovery of a claim in so far as the laws or regulations in force in the country in which it is situated so permit.

(4060) 2. In order to give effect to the provisions of the first paragraph, Articles 6, 7 (1), (3) and (5), 8, 11, 12 and 14 shall apply mutatis mutandis.

(4061) 3. The request for precautionary measures shall be established on the form corresponding to the specimen contained in Annex IV to this Appendix.

(4062) Exceptions

(4063) Article 14

(4064) The requested authority shall not be obliged:

(4065) (a) to grant the assistance provided for in Articles 6 to 13 if recovery of the claim would, because of the situation of the debtor, create serious economic or social difficulties in the country in which that authority is situated;

(4066) (b) to accept a recovery of a claim if it maintains that it could infringe the public policy or other essential interests of the country in which that authority is situated.

(4067) to undertake recovery of a claim if the applicant authority has not exhausted the means of recovery in the territory of the country in which it is situated.

(4068) The requested authority shall inform the applicant authority of the grounds for refusing a request for assistance.

(4069) Article 15

(4070) 1. Questions concerning periods of limitation shall be governed solely by the laws in force in the country in which the applicant authority is situated.

(4071) 2. Steps taken in the recovery of claims by the requested authority in pursuance of a request for assistance which, if they had been carried out by the applicant authority, would have had the effect of suspending or interrupting the period of limitation according to the laws in force in the country in which the applicant authority is situated, shall be deemed to have been taken in the latter country, in so far as that effect is concerned.

(4072) Confidentiality

(4073) Article 16

(4074) Documents and information sent to the requested authority pursuant to this Appendix may only be communicated by the latter to:

(4075) (a) the person mentioned in the request for assistance;

(4076) (b) those persons and authorities responsible for the recovery of the claims, and solely for that purpose;

(4077) (c) the judicial authorities dealing with matters concerning the recovery of the claims.

(4078) Languages

(4079) Article 17

(4080) Requests for assistance and relevant documents shall be accompanied by a translation in the official language, or one of the official languages of the country in which the requested authority is situated or in a language acceptable to such authority.

(4081) Assistance expenses

(4082) Article 18

(4083) The countries concerned shall renounce all claims upon each other for the reimbursement of costs resulting from mutual assistance which they grant each other pursuant to this Appendix.

(4084) However, the country in which the applicant authority is situated shall remain liable to the country in which the requested authority is situated for costs incurred as a result of actions held to be unfounded, as far as either the substance of the claim or the validity of the instrument issued by the applicant authority are concerned.

(4085) Authorized authorities

(4086) Article 19

(4087) The countries shall provide each other with a list of authorities authorized to make or receive requests for assistance, as well as any subsequent relevant changes.

(4088) Articles 20 to 22

(4089) (This Appendix contains no Articles 20 to 22)

(4090) Complementarity

(4091) Article 23

(4092) The provisions of this Appendix shall not prevent a greater measure of mutual assistance being afforded either now or in the future by particular countries under any agreements or arrangements, including those for the notification of legal or extra-legal acts.

(4093) Articles 24 to 26

(4094) (This Appendix contains no Articles 24 to 26)

(4095) ANNEXES TO APPENDIX IV

(4096) ANNEX I

(4097) IMPLEMENTING PROVISIONS

(4098) TITLE I

(4099) Scope

(4100) Article 1

(4101) 1. This Annex lays down detailed rules for implementing Appendix IV.

(4102) 2. This Annex also lays down detailed rules on conversion and transfer of sums recovered.

(4103) TITLE II

(4104) Request for information

(4105) Article 2

(4106) 1. The request for information referred to in Article 4 of Appendix IV shall be made out in writing in accordance with the specimen in Annex II. The said request shall bear the official stamp of the applicant authority and shall be signed by an official thereof duly authorized to make such a request.

(4107) 2. The applicant authority shall, where appropriate, indicate in its request for information the name of any other requested authority to which a similar request for information has been addressed.

(4108) Article 3

(4109) The request for information may be related to

(4110) (a) the debtor; or

(4111) (b) any person liable for settlement of the claim under the law in force in the country where the applicant authority is situated.

(4112) Where the applicant authority knows that a third party holds assets belonging to one of the persons mentioned in the foregoing paragraph, the request may also relate to that third party.

(4113) Article 4

(4114) The requested authority shall acknowledge receipt of the request for information in writing (e.g. by telex or fax) as soon as possible and in any event within seven days of such receipt.

(4115) Article 5

(4116) 1. The requested authority shall transmit each item of requested information to the applicant authority as and when it is obtained.

(4117) 2. Where all or part of the requested information cannot be obtained within a reasonable time, having regard to the particular case, the requested authority shall so inform the applicant authority, indicating the reasons therefore.

(4118) In any event, at the end of six months from the date of acknowledgement of receipt of the request, the requested authority shall inform the applicant authority of the outcome of the investigations which is has conducted in order to obtain the information requested.

(4119) In the light of the information received from the requested authority, the applicant authority may request the latter to continue its investigations. This request shall be made in writing (e.g. by telex or fax) within two months from the receipt of the notification of the outcome of the investigations carried out by the requested authority, and shall be treated by the requested authority in accordance with the provisions applying to the initial request.

(4120) Article 6

(4121) When the requested authority decides not to comply with the request for information addressed to it, it shall notify the applicant authority in writing of the reasons for the refusal, specifying the particular provisions of Article 4 of Appendix IV which it invokes. This notification shall be made by the requested authority as soon as it has taken its decisions and in any event within six months from the date of the acknowledgement of the receipt of the request.

(4122) Article 7

(4123) The applicant authority may at any time withdraw the request for information, which it has sent to the requested authority. The decision to withdraw shall be transmitted to the requested authority in writing (e.g. by telex or fax).

(4124) TITLE III

(4125) Request for notification

(4126) Article 8

(4127) The request for notification referred to in Article 5 of Appendix IV shall be made out in writing in duplicate in accordance with the specimen in Annex III. The said request shall bear the official stamp of the applicant authority and shall be signed by an official thereof duly authorized to make such a request.

(4128) Two copies of the instrument (or decision), notification of which is requested, shall be attached to the request referred to in the foregoing paragraph.

(4129) Article 9

(4130) The request for notification may relate to any natural or legal person who, in accordance with the law in force in the country where the applicant authority is situated, shall be informed of any instrument or decision which concerns him.

(4131) Article 10

(4132) 1. Immediately upon receipt of the request for notification, the requested authority shall take the necessary measures to effect that notification in accordance with the law in force in the country in which it is situated.

(4133) 2. The requested authority shall inform the applicant authority of the date of notification as soon as this has been done, by returning to it one of the copies of its request with the certificate on the reverse side duly completed.

(4134) TITLE IV

(4135) Request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary

(4136) measures

(4137) Article 11

(4138) 1. The request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures referred to in Articles 6 and 13 of Appendix IV, shall be made out in writing in accordance with the specimen in Annex IV. The request, which shall include a declaration that the conditions laid down in Appendix IV for initiating the mutual assistance procedure in the particular case have been fulfilled, shall bear the official stamp of the applicant authority and shall be signed by an official thereof duly authorized to make such a request.

(4139) 2. The instrument permitting enforcement which shall accompany the request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures may be issued in respect of several claims where it concerns one and the same person.

(4140) For the purposes of Articles 12 to 19, all claims which are covered by the same instrument permitting enforcement shall be deemed to constitute a single claim.

(4141) Article 12

(4142) 1. The request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures may relate to

(4143) (a) the debtor; or

(4144) (b) any person liable for settlement of the claim under the law in force in the country in which the applicant authority is situated.

(4145) 2. Where appropriate, the applicant authority shall inform the requested authority of any assets of the persons referred to in paragraph 1 which to its knowledge are held by a third party.

(4146) Article 13

(4147) 1. The applicant authority shall state the amounts of the claim to be recovered both in the currency of the country in which it is situated and also in the currency of the country in which the requested authority is situated.

(4148) 2. The rate of exchange to be used for the purposes of paragraph 1 shall be the latest selling rate recorded on the most representative exchange market or markets of the country in which the applicant authority is situated, on the date when the request for recovery is signed.

(4149) Article 14

(4150) The requested authority shall acknowledge receipt of the request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures in writing (e.g. by telex or fax) as soon as possible and in any event within seven days of its receipt.

(4151) Article 15

(4152) Where, within a reasonable time having regard to the particular case, all or part of the claim cannot be recovered or precautionary measures cannot be taken, the requested authority shall so inform the applicant authority, indicating the reasons therefore.

(4153) In any event, at the end of one year from the date of acknowledgement of the receipt of the request, the requested authority shall inform the applicant authority of the outcome of the procedure which it has undertaken for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures.

(4154) In the light of the information received from the requested authority, the applicant authority may request the latter to continue the procedure which it has undertaken for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures. This request shall be made in writing (e.g. by telex or fax) within two months from the receipt of the notification of the outcome of the procedure undertaken by the requested authority for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures, and shall be treated by the requested authority in accordance with the provisions applying to the initial request.

(4155) Article 16

(4156) Any action contesting the claim or the instrument permitting its enforcement which is taken in the country in which the applicant authority is situated shall be notified to the requested authority in writing (e.g. by telex or fax) by the applicant authority immediately after it has been informed of such action.

(4157) Article 17

(4158) 1. If the request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures becomes nugatory as a result of payment of the claim or of its cancellation or for any other reason, the applicant authority shall immediately inform the requested authority in writing (e.g. by telex or fax) so that the latter may stop any action which it has undertaken.

(4159) 2. Where the amount of the claim which is the subject of the request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures is amended for any reason, the applicant authority shall immediately inform the requested authority in writing (e.g. by telex or fax).

(4160) If the amendment consists of a reduction in the amount of the claim, the requested authority shall continue the action which it has undertaken with a view to recovery and/or to the taking of precautionary measures, but that action shall be limited to the amount still outstanding if, at the time the requested authority is informed of the reduction of the amount of the claim, the original amount has already been recovered by it but the transfer procedure referred to in Article 18 has not yet been initiated, the requested authority shall repay the amount overpaid to the person entitled thereto.

(4161) If the amendment consists of an increase in the amount of the claim, the applicant authority shall as soon as possible address to the requested authority an additional request for recovery and/or for the taking of precautionary measures. This additional request shall, as far as possible, be dealt with by the requested authority at the same time as the original request of the applicant authority. Where, in view of the state of progress of the existing procedure, the joinder of the additional request and the original request is not possible, the requested authority shall only be required to comply with the additional request if it concerns an amount not less than that referred to in Article 7 of Appendix IV.

(4162) 3. To convert the amended amount of the claim into the currency of the country in which the requested authority is situated, the applicant authority shall use the exchange rate used in its original request.

(4163) Article 18

(4164) Any sum recovered by the requested authority, including, where applicable, the interest referred to in Article 9 (2) of Appendix IV, shall be the subject of a transfer to the applicant authority in the currency of the country in which the requested authority is situated. This transfer shall take place within one month of the date on which the recovery was effected.

(4165) Article 19

(4166) Irrespective of any amounts collected by the requested authority by way of interest referred to in Article 9 (2) of Appendix IV, the claim shall be deemed to have been recovered in proportion to the recovery of the amount expressed in the national currency of the country in which the requested authority is situated, on the basis of the exchange rate referred to in Article 13 (2).

(4167) TITLE V

(4168) General and final provisions

(4169) Article 20

(4170) 1. A request for assistance may be made by the applicant authority in respect of either a single claim or several claims where these are recoverable from one and the same person.

(4171) 2. The information provided for in Annexes II, III and IV may be drawn up on plain paper by means of data processing systems provided that the resultant printouts comply with the format of the forms contained in the Annexes.

(4172) Article 21

(4173) Information and other particulars communicated by the requested authority to the applicant authority shall be made out in the official language or one of the official languages of the country in which the requested authority is situated.

(4174) KONVENCIJA O ZAJEDNIČKOM TRANZITNOM

(4175) POSTUPKU

(4176) REPUBLIKA AUSTRIJA, REPUBLIKA FINSKA,

(4177) REPUBLIKA ISLAND, KRALJEVINA NORVEŠKA,

(4178) KRALJEVINA ŠVEDSKA, ŠVAJCARSKA KONFEDERACIJA1

(4179) u daljem tekstu zemlje EFTA,

(4180) EVROPSKA EKONOMSKA ZAJEDNICA,

(4181) u daljem tekstu Zajednica,

(4182) UZIMAJUĆI U OBZIR Sporazume o slobodnoj trgovini između Zajednice i svake od zemalja EFTA,

(4183) UZIMAJUĆI U OBZIR Zajedničku deklaraciju o stvaranju Evropskog ekonomskog prostora, koju su usvojili ministri zemalja EFTA i država članica Zajednice i Komisija Evropskih zajednica u Luksemburgu 9. aprila 1984. godine, a posebno u pogledu pojednostavljenja graničnih formalnosti i pravila o poreklu,

(4184) UZIMAJUĆI U OBZIR Konvenciju o pojednostavljenju formalnosti u trgovini robom, zaključenu između zemalja EFTA i Zajednice, kojom se uvodi jedinstvena carinska isprava za takvu trgovinu,

(4185) SMATRAJUĆI, da bi upotreba tog jedinstvenog dokumenta u okviru zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka za prevoz robe između Zajednice i zemalja EFTA, kao i između samih zemalja EFTA, dovela do pojednostavljenja,

(4186) SMATRAJUĆI, da bi najbolji način da se postigne taj cilj bio da se tranzitni postupak, koji se trenutno koristi za prevoz robe u Zajednici, između Zajednice i Austrije i Švajcarske, kao i između Austrije i Švajcarske, proširi na one zemlje EFTA koje ga ne koriste,

(4187) UZIMAJUĆI U OBZIR, takođe, Nordijski tranzitni red koji se koristi između Finske, Norveške i Švedske,

(4188) ODLUČILE SU da zaključe sledeću Konvenciju:

Član 5

(1) U slučaju nepostojanja sporazuma između ugovornih strana i treće zemlje da se roba koja se kreće između ugovornih strana može prevoziti preko treće zemlje u okviru postupka T1 ili T2, takav postupak se primenjuje na robu koja se prevozi preko treće zemlje samo ako se prevoz preko te zemlje obavlja na osnovu jedinstvenog prevoznog dokumenta sačinjenog na teritoriji ugovorne strane i ako je sprovođenje tog postupka prekinuto na teritoriji treće zemlje.

(2) Član 6.5

(3) Pod uslovom da je obezbeđeno sprovođenje svih mera koje se primenjuju na robu, zemlje mogu da bilateralnim ili multilateralnim sporazumima, u okviru postupka T1 ili T2, uvedu pojednostavljene postupke, koji odgovaraju kriterijumima utvrđenim u Dodatku I6 i koji se primenjuju na određene vrste saobraćaja ili na određena preduzeća.

(4) ––––––––

(5) 3 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/93 od 23.9.1993. (Sl. list L 36 od 14.2.1996, str. 32)

(6) 4 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/91 od 19.9.1991. (Sl. list L 25 od 2.2.1993, str. 29)

(7) 5 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/91 od 19.9.1991. (Sl. list L 25 od 2.2.1993, str. 29)

(8) 6 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(9) Takvi sporazumi se dostavljaju Komisiji Evropskih zajednica i drugim zemljama.

(10) Član 7.7

(11) 1. Uz poštovanje svih posebnih odredaba ove konvencije, nadležne carinarnice zemalja EFTA su ovlašćene da preuzmu funkcije polaznih carinarnica, tranzitnih carinarnica, odredišnih carinarnica i garantnih carinarnica.

(12) 2. Nadležne carinarnice država članica Zajednice su ovlašćene da prihvataju T1 ili T2 deklaracije8 za tranzit do odredišne carinarnice u zemlji EFTA. Uz poštovanje svih posebnih odredbi ove konvencije, one su, takođe, ovlašćene da za robu otpremljenu za zemlju EFTA, izdaju isprave kojima se potvrđuje status robe iz Zajednice.

(13) 3. Ako se nekoliko pošiljki robe grupiše, utovari u samo jedno prevozno sredstvo9 i zatim otpremi kao zbirna pošiljka od strane jednog principala samo jednom T1 ili T2 operacijom, od jedne polazne carinarnice do jedne odredišne carinarnice za isporuku jednom primaocu, ugovorna strana može da zahteva da se takve pošiljke, osim u izuzetnim, opravdanim slučajevima, uključe u samo jednu T1 ili T2 deklaraciju sa odgovarajućim tovarnim listovima.

(14) 4. Izuzetno od zahteva da se, gde je to moguće, potvrdi status robe iz Zajednice, od lica koje obavlja izvozne formalnosti u graničnoj carinarnici ugovorne strane se ne zahteva da otpremljenu robu stavi u postupak T1 ili T2, nezavisno od carinskog postupka u koji će roba biti stavljena u susednoj graničnoj carinarnici.

(15) 5. Izuzetno od zahteva da se, gde je to moguće, potvrdi status robe iz Zajednice, granična carinarnica ugovorne strane kod koje su obavljene izvozne formalnosti može da odbije da stavi robu u postupak T1 ili T2, ako bi taj postupak trebalo da se završi u susednoj graničnoj carinarnici.

Član 8 Sprovođenje tranzitnog postupka

(1) Nije dozvoljeno nikakvo dodavanje, uklanjanje ili zamena robe upućene po postupku T1 ili T210, posebno ako se pošiljke razdvajaju, pretovaraju ili su u rinfuzi.

(2) Član 9.11

(3) 1. Roba koja je uneta u zemlju EFTA u okviru postupka T2 i može se ponovo otpremiti po istom postupku, ostaje pod stalnom kontrolom carinskih organa te zemlje kako bi se obezbedilo da njena istovetnost ili stanje ostanu nepromenjeni.

(4) 2. Ako se ta roba ponovo otprema iz zemlje EFTA pošto je bila stavljena, u toj zemlji EFTA, u drugi carinski postupak, a ne u postupak tranzita ili skladištenja, ne može da se primeni postupak T2.

(5) Međutim, ova odredba se ne primenjuje na robu koja je privremeno uvezena radi izlaganja na izložbi, sajmu ili sličnom javnom izlaganju i nad kojom nije primenjen drugi postupak osim onog koji je bio potreban za očuvanje njenog prvobitnog stanja ili za razdvajanje pošiljke.

(6) 3. Ako se roba ponovo otprema iz zemlje EFTA pošto je bila smeštena u okviru postupka skladištenja, postupak T2 može da se primeni samo pod sledećim uslovima:

(7) – da roba nije bila uskladištena duže od pet godina; međutim, za robu koja se svrstava u Glavu 1 do 24 Nomenklature za svrstavanje robe u Carinsku tarifu (Međunarodna konvencija o harmonizovanom sistemu naziva i šifarskih oznaka robe, od 14. juna 1983. godine), taj period je ograničen na šest meseci,

(8) ––––––––

(9) 7 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/91 od 19.9.1991. (Sl. list L 25 od 2.2.1993, str. 29)

(10) 8 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(11) 9 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(12) 10 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(13) 11 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/91 od 19.9.1991. (Sl. list L 25 od 2.2.1993, str. 29)

(14) – da je roba bila smeštena u posebnim prostorima i nad kojom nije primenjen drugi postupak osim onog koji je bio potreban za očuvanje njenog prvobitnog stanja ili za razdvajanje pošiljke, bez zamene pakovanja,

(15) – da su svi postupci izvršeni pod carinskim nadzorom.

(16) 4. Svaka prihvaćena T2 deklaracija12 ili svaka druga isprava kojom se potvrđuje status robe iz Zajednice koji je izdala nadležna carinarnica u zemlji EFTA, sadrži poziv na odgovarajuću T2 deklaraciju13 ili ispravu kojom se potvrđuje status robe iz Zajednice pod kojim je roba stigla u tu zemlju EFTA i uključuje sve posebne potvrde na njima.

(17) Član 10.14

(18) 1. Osim ako nije drugačije predviđeno u stavu 2. ili u dodacima, svaka T1 ili T2 operacija je pokrivena garancijom važećom u svim ugovornim stranama uključenim u tu operaciju.

(19) 2. Odredbe stava 1. ne dovode u pitanje pravo:

(20) (a) ugovornih strana da se međusobno saglase da nije potrebna garancija za T1 ili T2 operacije koje uključuju samo njihove teritorije;

(21) (b) ugovorne strane da ne zahteva garanciju za deo T1 ili T2 operacije između polazne carinarnice i prve tranzitne carinarnice.

(22) Član 11.16

(23) 1. Kao opšte pravilo, istovetnost robe se obezbeđuje stavljanjem plombe.

(24) 2. Plombe se stavljaju na:

(25) (a) prostor sa robom, ako je prevozno sredstvo već odobreno na osnovu drugih propisa ili ako ga je polazna carinarnica priznala kao pogodno za stavljanje plombe;

(26) (b) svaki pojedinačni paket u ostalim slučajevima.

(27) 3. Prevozno sredstvo može da se prihvati kao pogodno za stavljanje plombe pod uslovom:

(28) (a) da plomba može jednostavno i pravilno da se stavi na njega;

(29) (b) da je konstruisano tako da roba ne može da se iznese ili unese bez vidljivih tragova pokušaja ili bez oštećenja plombe;

(30) (v) da u njemu nema prikrivenih prostora u koje može da se sakrije roba;

(31) (g) da je prostor namenjen za teret lako dostupan nadležnim organima radi kontrole.

(32) 4. Polazna carinarnica može da odustane od stavljanja plombe ako se, uzimajući u obzir druge raspoložive mere za očuvanje istovetnosti, na osnovu opisa robe u deklaraciji ili u pratećim ispravama može lako da utvrdi istovetnost robe.17

Član 12 –15

(1) 1. Dok se ne usaglasi postupak za razmenu statističkih podataka kojim bi se obezbedilo da zemlje EFTA i države članice Zajednice imaju podatke neophodne za pripremu njihove statistike o tranzitu, dodatna kopija primerka broj 4 ili prateći tranzitni dokument18 T1 i T2 deklaracije19 se obezbeđuju za potrebe statistike, osim ukoliko ih ugovorna strana ne zahteva, i to za:

(2) (a) prvu tranzitnu carinarnicu u svakoj zemlji EFTA;

(3) (b) prvu tranzitnu carinarnicu u Zajednici za robu koja je predmet T1 ili T2 operacije započete u zemlji EFTA.

(4) 2. Međutim, gore navedena dodatna kopija nije potrebna ako se roba prevozi pod uslovima utvrđenim u Glavi VIII Naslova III u Dodatku I20.

(5) ––––––––

(6) 12 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(7) 13 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(8) 14 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/91 od 19.9.1991. (Sl. list L 25 od 2.2.1993, str. 29)

(9) 15 Brisano Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(10) 16 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/91 od 19.9.1991. (Sl. list L 25 od 2.2.1993, str. 29)

(11) 17 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2008 od 16.6.2008. (Sl. list L 274 od 15.10.2008. str.1)

(12) 18 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2008 od 16.6.2008. (Sl. list L 274 od 15.10.2008. str.1)

(13) 19 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(14) 20 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(15) 3. Principal ili njegov ovlašćeni zastupnik na zahtev nacionalnih službi nadležnih za statistiku o tranzitu, obezbeđuje svaku informaciju o T1 ili T2 deklaracijama21 neophodnu za potrebe statistike.

(16) Član 13.22

(17) 1. Nadležni organi zainteresovanih zemalja razmenjuju sve raspoložive informacije koje su od važnosti za proveru pravilnog sprovođenja ove konvencije.

(18) 2. Ako je potrebno, nadležni organi zainteresovanih zemalja razmenjuju sve nalaze, isprave, zapisnike, evidencije o postupcima i informacije o prevoznim operacijama sprovedenim u okviru postupka T1 ili T2, kao i nepravilnostima ili prekršajima u vezi sa tim operacijama.

(19) Osim toga, ako je potrebno, oni razmenjuju sve nalaze koji se odnose na robu zbog koje je obezbeđena uzajamna pomoć i koja je bila predmet postupka carinskog skladištenja.

(20) 3. Ako se sumnja na postojanje nepravilnosti ili prekršaja u vezi sa robom koja je uneta u zemlju iz druge zemlje ili je prošla kroz zemlju ili je bila smeštena po postupku skladištenja, nadležni organi zainteresovanih zemalja razmenjuju, na zahtev, sve informacije o:

(21) (a) uslovima pod kojima se ta roba prevozila:

(22) – ako je stigla u zemlju kojoj je zahtev upućen u okviru postupka T1 ili T223 ili na osnovu isprave kojom se potvrđuje status robe iz Zajednice, nezavisno od načina na koji je ponovo otpremljena, ili

(23) – ako je ponovo otpremljena iz zemlje kojoj je zahtev upućen na osnovu T1 ili T2 dokumenta ili isprave kojom se potvrđuje status robe iz Zajednice, nezavisno od načina na koji je stigla.

(24) (b) uslovima pod kojima je ta roba uskladištena, ako je stigla u zemlju kojoj je upućen zahtev u okviru postupka T224 ili na osnovu isprave kojom se potvrđuje status robe iz Zajednice ili ako je ponovo otpremljena iz te zemlje na osnovu dokumenta T2 ili isprave kojom se potvrđuje status robe iz Zajednice.

(25) 4. Svaki zahtev sačinjen na osnovu st. 1. do 3. mora da sadrži podatak na koji slučaj ili slučajeve se odnosi.

(26) 5. Ako nadležni organ jedne zemlje traži pomoć koju on sam ne bi mogao da pruži da se to od njega traži, on će u svom zahtevu ukazati na tu činjenicu. Nadležni organ kom je upućen takav zahtev ima diskreciono pravo da odluči da li će mu udovoljiti.

(27) 6. Informacije pribavljene u skladu sa st. 1. do 3. upotrebljavaju se isključivo za potrebe ove konvencije i uživaju istu zaštitu u zemlji koja ih je primila kao što je imaju slične informacije prema nacionalnim propisima te zemlje. Takve informacije mogu da se koriste za druge svrhe samo uz pisanu saglasnost nadležnog organa koji ih je dostavio i uz poštovanje svih ograničenja koje utvrdi taj organ.

(28) Član 13a25

(29) Nadležni organi zainteresovanih zemalja, u skladu sa odredbama Dodatka IV, pružaju jedan drugom pomoć oko naplate potraživanja, ako je do potraživanja došlo u vezi sa T1 ili T2 operacijom.

Član 14 Zajednički odbor

(1) 1. Ustanovljava se Zajednički odbor u kom su zastupljene sve ugovorne strane ove konvencije.

(2) ––––––––

(3) 21 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(4) 22 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/91 od 19.9.1991. (Sl. list L 25 od 2.2.1993, str. 29)

(5) 23 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(6) 24 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(7) 25 Dodato Preporukom br. 1/94 od 8.12.1994. (Sl. list L 91 od 5.4.1997, str.17)

(8) 2. Zajednički odbor postupa sporazumno.

(9) 3. Zajednički odbor se sastaje po potrebi, ali najmanje jednom godišnje. Svaka ugovorna strana može da zatraži održavanje sastanka.

(10) 4. Zajednički odbor usvaja poslovnik koji, između ostalog, sadrži pravila za sazivanje sastanka i za imenovanje predsedavajućeg i za određivanje njegovog mandata.

(11) 5. Zajednički odbor može da odluči da osnuje pododbor ili radnu grupu, koji mogu da mu pomažu pri obavljanju zadataka.

Član 15

(1) 1. Zajednički odbor je odgovoran za upravljanje ovom konvencijom i za obezbeđenje njenog pravilnog sprovođenja. U tu svrhu, ugovorne strane ga redovno obaveštavaju o iskustvima stečenim u primeni ove konvencije, pa Odbor daje preporuke, a u slučajevima predviđenim u stavu 3, donosi odluke.

(2) 2. On posebno preporučuje:

(3) (a) izmene ove konvencije, osim onih iz stava 3;

(4) (b) druge mere potrebne za njeno sprovođenje.

(5) 3. Zajednički odbor odlukom usvaja:26

(6) (a) izmene dodataka;

(7) (b) - 27

(8) (v) druge izmene i dopune ove konvencije nastale zbog izmena i dopuna dodataka;

(9) (g) prelazne mere potrebne u slučaju pristupanja novih država članica Zajednici;

(10) (d) pozive trećim zemljama u smislu člana 3. stav 1. tačka (v) da pristupe ovoj konvenciji u skladu sa članom 15a.

(11) Odluke donete pod tač. (a) do (g) stupaju na snagu u ugovornim stranama u skladu sa njihovim zakonodavstvom. 28

(12) 4. Ako, u Zajedničkom odboru, predstavnik ugovorne strane prihvati odluku koja podleže ispunjenju ustavnih zahteva, odluka stupa na snagu, ako u njoj nije naveden datum, prvog dana drugog meseca od obaveštenja da je rezerva povučena.

(13) 5. Odluke Zajedničkog odbora iz stava 3. tačka (d), kojima se treća zemlja poziva da pristupi ovoj konvenciji, šalju se Generalnom sekretarijatu Saveta Evropskih zajednica koji ih dostavlja toj trećoj zemlji zajedno sa tekstom Konvencije koji je na snazi na taj dan.29

(14) Član 15a31

(15) 1. Svaka treća zemlja može da postane ugovorna strana ove konvencije ako je pozove depozitar Konvencije posle odluke Zajedničkog odbora.

(16) 2. Treća zemlja pozvana da postane ugovorna strana ove konvencije to čini podnošenjem instrumenta o pristupanju Generalnom sekretarijatu Saveta Evropskih zajednica. Pomenuti instrument prati prevod konvencije na službeni jezik (službene jezike) zemlje koja pristupa.

(17) 3. Pristupanje stupa na snagu prvog dana drugog meseca od podnošenja instrumenta o pristupanju.

(18) 4. Depozitar obaveštava sve ugovorne strane o datumu na koji je podnet instrument o pristupanju i datumu kada će pristupanje stupiti na snagu.

(19) 5. Preporuke i odluke Zajedničkog odbora iz člana 15. st. 2. i 3. usvojene između datuma iz stava 1. ovog člana i datuma kada pristupanje stupa na snagu takođe se dostavljaju pozvanoj trećoj zemlji preko Generalnog sekretarijata Saveta Evropskih zajednica.

(20) ––––––––

(21) 26 Zamenjeno Preporukom br. 1/93 od 23.9.1993. (Sl. list L 36 od 14.2.1996, str. 32)

(22) 27 Brisano Odlukom br. 1/2000 od 20.12.2000. (Sl. list L 9 od 12.1.2001, str.1)

(23) 28 Zamenjeno Odlukom br. 3/97 od 23.7.1997. (Sl. list L 238 od 29. 8.1997, str. 30)

(24) 29 Zamenjeno Odlukom br. 3/97 od 23.7.1997. (Sl. list L 238 od 29. 8.1997, str. 30)

(25) 30 Dodato Preporukom br. 1/93 od 23.9.1993. (Sl. list L 36 od 14.2.1996, str. 32)

(26) 31 Dodato Preporukom br. 1/93 od 23.9.1993. (Sl. list L 36 od 14.2.1996, str. 32)

(27) Izjava kojom se prihvataju ti akti unosi se ili u instrument o pristupanju ili u poseban instrument podnet Generalnom sekretarijatu Saveta Evropskih zajednica u roku od šest meseci od dostavljanja. Ako se izjava ne podnese u tom roku, pristupanje se smatra ništavim.

Član 16 Razne i završne odredbe

Svaka ugovorna strana preduzima odgovarajuće mere radi obezbeđenja pravilne i usklađene primene odredaba ove konvencije, uzimajući u obzir potrebu da se što je moguće više smanje formalnosti za privredne subjekte, kao i potrebu da se postignu za sve strane prihvatljiva rešenja svih poteškoća koje nastanu pri sprovođenju tih odredaba.

Član 17

Ugovorne strane obaveštavaju jedna drugu o svim propisima koje usvoje radi sprovođenja ove konvencije.

Član 18

(1) Odredbe ove konvencije ne isključuju zabrane ili ograničenja uvoza, izvoza ili tranzita robe koje su usvojile ugovorne strane ili države članice Zajednice i koje su opravdane na osnovu javnog morala, javnog reda ili javne bezbednosti, zaštite zdravlja i života ljudi, životinja ili biljaka, zaštite nacionalnih bogatstava koja imaju umetničku, istorijsku ili arheološku vrednost ili zaštite industrijske ili trgovačke svojine.

(2) Član 19.32

(3) Dodaci uz ovu konvenciju čine njen sastavni deo.

Član 20

(1) 1. Ova konvencija se primenjuje, sa jedne strane, na teritorijama gde se primenjuje Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske ekonomske zajednice i pod uslovima utvrđenim u tom ugovoru i, sa druge strane, na teritorijama zemalja EFTA.

(2) 2. Ova konvencija se primenjuje i u Kneževini Lihtenštajn sve dok je ta kneževina povezana sa Švajcarskom Konfederacijom ugovorom o carinskoj uniji.

Član 21

Svaka ugovorna strana može da istupi iz ove konvencije ako 12 meseci unapred dostavi o tome pisano obaveštenje depozitaru, koji o tome obaveštava sve ostale ugovorne strane.

Član 22

(1) 1. Ova konvencija stupa na snagu 1. januara 1988. godine, ako ugovorne strane pre 1. novembra 1987. godine, deponuju svoje instrumente o pristupanju Sekretarijatu Saveta Evropskih zajednica, koji nastupa kao depozitar.

(2) 2. Ako ova konvencija ne stupi na snagu 1. januara 1988. godine, stupiće na snagu prvog dana drugog meseca od deponovanja poslednjeg instrumenta o pristupanju.

(3) 3. Depozitar će objaviti datum deponovanja instrumenta o pristupanju svake ugovorne strane i datum stupanja na snagu ove konvencije.

Član 23

(1) 1. Stupanjem na snagu ove Konvencije prestaju da se primenjuju Sporazumi od 30. novembra 1972. godine i od 23. novembra 1972. godine o primeni pravila o tranzitu u Zajednici, koje su zaključile Austrija i Švajcarska sa Zajednicom, kao i Sporazum od 12. jula 1977. godine o proširenju primene pravila o tranzitu u Zajednici, koji su navedene zemlje zaključile sa Zajednicom.

(2) 2. Međutim, sporazumi navedeni u stavu 1. nastaviće da se primenjuju na T1 ili T2 operacije započete pre stupanja na snagu ove konvencije.

(3) ––––––––

(4) 32 Zamenjeno Odlukom br. 3/97 od 23.7.1997. (Sl. list L 238 od 29. 8.1997, str. 30)

(5) 3. Nordijski tranzitni red, koji se primenjuje između Finske, Norveške i Švedske, biće ukinut danom stupanja na snagu ove konvencije.

Član 24

(1) Ova konvencija, sačinjena u jednom primerku na danskom, holandskom, engleskom, francuskom, nemačkom, grčkom, italijanskom, portugalskom, španskom, finskom, islandskom, norveškom i švedskom jeziku, pri čemu su svi tekstovi jednako verodostojni, biće deponovana u arhivama Sekretarijata Saveta Evropskih zajednica, koji će svakoj ugovornoj strani dostaviti njenu overenu kopiju.

(2) Sačinjeno u Interlakenu, 20. maja 1987. godine

Član 3

(1) Definicije

(2) U smislu ove konvencije primenjuju se sledeće definicije:

(3) (a) „nadležni organi”:

(4) carinski organ ili drugi organ odgovoran za primenu ove konvencije;

(5) (b) „tranzitna deklaracija”:

(6) radnja kojom lice u propisanom obliku i na propisani način izražava nameru da robu stavi u zajednički tranzitni postupak;

(7) (v) „prateći tranzitni dokument”:

(8) dokument odštampan iz kompjuterskog sistema koji prati robu i koji se zasniva na podacima iz tranzitne deklaracije;

(9) (g) „postupak T2”:

(10) postupak iz člana 2. Konvencije označen na tranzitnoj deklaraciji oznakom „T2” ili „T2F”;

(11) ––––––––

(12) 33 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2008 od 16.6.2008. (Sl. list L 274 od 15.10.2008.)

(13) (d) „principal”:

(14) lice koje je sačinilo deklaraciju za zajednički tranzit ili u čije ime je sačinjena deklaracija za zajednički tranzit;

(15) (đ) „polazna carinarnica”:

(16) carinarnica kod koje su prihvaćene deklaracije za stavljanje robe u zajednički tranzitni postupak;

(17) (e) „tranzitna carinarnica”:

(18) – carinarnica na ulasku u ugovornu stranu, ili

(19) – carinarnica na izlasku iz ugovorne strane gde pošiljka napušta carinsko područje te ugovorne strane u toku tranzitne operacije preko granice između te ugovorne strane i treće zemlje;

(20) (ž) „odredišna carinarnica”:

(21) carinarnica kojoj roba stavljena u postupak zajedničkog tranzita mora da se pokaže u cilju završetka postupka;

(22) (z) „garantna carinarnica”:

(23) carinarnica koju su nadležni organi jedne zemlje odredili da joj garanti podnose garancije;

(24) (i) „garant”:

(25) svako fizičko ili pravno treće lice koje u pisanoj formi prihvati obavezu da plati solidarno sa principalom svaki mogući dug do visine garantovanog iznosa;

(26) (j) „HS tarifni broj”:

(27) brojčane oznake za tarifne brojeve i podbrojeve Harmonizovanog sistema naziva i šifarskih oznaka, kao što je ustanovljeno Konvencijom od 14. juna 1983. godine;

(28) (k) „dug”:

(29) uvozne ili izvozne dažbine i druge naknade koje nastanu za robu stavljenu u zajednički tranzitni postupak;

(30) (l) „dužnik”:

(31) svako fizičko ili pravno lice koje ima obavezu da plati dug;

(32) (lj) „Komisija”:

(33) Komisija Evropskih zajednica;

(34) (m) „puštanje robe”:

(35) radnja kojim carinski organ stavlja robu na raspolaganje u svrhe određene zajedničkim tranzitnim postupkom u koji je stavljena;

(36) (n) „lice sa sedištem u ugovornoj strani”:

(37) – u slučaju fizičkog lica, svako lice koje tamo ima uobičajeno prebivalište;

(38) – u slučaju pravnog lica ili udruženja, svako lice koja tamo ima registrovano sedište, direkciju ili predstavništvo;

(39) (nj) „tehnike obrade podataka”:

(40) – razmena EDI standardnih poruka sa nadležnim organima; ili

(41) – unošenje informacija potrebnih za završetak formalnosti u sisteme za obradu podataka nadležnih organa;

(42) (o) „EDI (elektronska razmena podataka)”:

(43) elektronski prenos podataka između dva kompjuterska sistema u skladu sa dogovorenim strandardima poruke;

(44) (p) „standardna poruka”:

(45) unapred definisana struktura prihvaćena za elektronsku razmenu podataka;

(46) (r) „lični podaci”:

(47) svaka informacija o poznatom ili prepoznatljivom fizičkom ili pravnom licu;

(48) (s) „rezervni postupak”:

(49) postupak na osnovu papirnih dokumenata, predviđen da omogući podnošenje i kontrolu tranzitne deklaracije i praćenje tranzitne operacije ako nema mogućnosti da se sprovede standardni postupak elektronskim sredstvima;

(50) (t) „Konvencija o jedinstvenom dokumentu”:

(51) Konvencija o pojednostavljenju formalnosti u trgovini robom od 20. maja 1987. godine.

Član 4 Standardni postupak

(1) 1. Pod uslovima i na način koji sami odrede, poštujući načela utvrđena carinskim propisima, nadležni organi omogućavaju da se za postupke T1 ili T2 formalnosti sprovode upotrebom tehnike elektronske obrade podataka.

(2) 2. Uz međusobnu saglasnost, ugovorne strane usvajaju mere kojima se utvrđuje sledeće:

(3) (a) pravila koja definišu i uređuju poruke koje razmenjuju carinarnice, potrebne za primenu carinskih propisa;

(4) (b) opšti skup podataka i format poruka sa podacima koje se razmenjuju u skladu sa carinskim propisima.

Član 6

(1) Bezbednost

(2) 1. Uslovi utvrđeni za sprovođenje formalnosti pomoću tehnike obrade podataka obuhvataju, između ostalog, mere za proveru izvora podataka i njihovu zaštitu od slučajnog ili nezakonitog uništenja ili slučajnog gubitka, izmene ili neovlašćenog pristupanja.

(3) 2. Osim bezbednosnih zahteva opisanih u stavu 1, nadležni organi uspostavljaju i održavaju odgovarajuća bezbedonosna rešenja za pravilno, pouzdano i bezbedno funkcionisanje celokupnog tranzitnog sistema.

(4) 3. Da bi se obezbedio pomenuti nivo bezbednosti, svaki unos, izmena ili brisanje podataka beleži se zajedno sa podatkom o razlogu i tačnim vremenom takve obrade i identifikacijom lica koje ju je izvršilo. Osim toga, originalni podatak ili svaki podatak obrađen na taj način čuva se najmanje tri kalendarske godine od kraja godine na koju se taj podatak odnosi ili duže ako se tako traži na drugom mestu.

(5) 4. Nadležni organi redovno nadgledaju bezbednost.

(6) 5. Svi uključeni nadležni organi obaveštavaju jedan drugog o svim sumnjama u povredu bezbednosti.

Član 7

(1) Zaštita ličnih podataka

(2) 1. Ugovorne strane koriste lične podatke razmenjene primenom ove konvencije isključivo za potrebe ove konvencije i svakog carinski dozvoljenog postupanja ili upotrebe koji usledi u toku zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka. Ovo ograničenje, međutim, ne sprečava korišćenje takvih podataka za potrebe analize rizika tokom zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka i istrage i krivičnog postupka proisteklih iz tog zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka. U tom slučaju, nadležni organ koji je dao informacije se odmah obaveštava o takvom njihovom korišćenju.

(3) 2. Što se tiče obrade ličnih podataka razmenjenih primenom ove konvencije, ugovorne strane su u obavezi da primene mere neophodne za obezbeđenje nivoa zaštite ličnih podataka koji je najmanje jednak zahtevima Konvencije Saveta Evrope od 28. januara 1981. godine za zaštitu pojedinaca u pogledu automatske obrade ličnih podataka.

(4) 3. Svaka ugovorna strana preduzima sve potrebne korake u obliku efikasne kontrole kako bi garantovala usklađenost sa ovim članom.

Član 9 Garancije

(1) Obaveza polaganja garancije

(2) 1. Principal polaže garanciju radi osiguranja plaćanja duga koji može da nastane u vezi sa robom.

(3) 2. Garancija je:

(4) (a) ili pojedinačna garancija koja pokriva jednu operaciju zajedničkog tranzita;

(5) (b) ili, ako se koristi pojednostavljenje u smislu člana 44, zajednička garancija koja obuhvata nekoliko operacija.

Član 10

(1) Oblici garancije

(2) 1. Garancija se može položiti:

(3) (a) u obliku novčanog depozita kod polazne carinarnice; ili

(4) (b) od strane garanta kod garantne carinarnice.

(5) 2. Međutim, nadležni organi mogu da odbiju da prihvate predloženu vrstu garancije ako ona nije u skladu sa pravilnim funkcionisanjem zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka.

Član 10a

(1) Novčani depoziti

(2) Novčani depozit se polaže u valuti polazne zemlje ili podnošenjem svakog drugog sredstva plaćanja priznatog od nadležnih organa te zemlje.

(3) Garancija u obliku novčanog depozita ili u obliku ekvivalentnih sredstava plaćanja polaže se u skladu sa važećim propisima polazne zemlje.

Član 10b

(1) Garant

(2) 1. Garant ima sedište u ugovornoj strani u kojoj se garancija polaže i mora biti odobren od strane nadležnih organa. Garant navodi uslužnu adresu ili određuje predstavnika u svakoj ugovornoj strani uključenoj u konkretnu zajedničku tranzitnu operaciju. Ako Zajednica čini jednu od ugovornih strana, garant navodi uslužnu adresu ili određuje predstavnika u svakoj od zemalja članica.

(3) 2. Garantna obaveza pokriva u granicama osiguranog iznosa i iznos uvoznih ili izvoznih dažbina nastalih posle naknadnih kontrola.

(4) 3. Nadležni organi odbijaju da odobre garanta za kog postoji sumnja da neće izvršiti plaćanje u propisanom roku bilo kog nastalog duga do najvišeg iznosa garancije.

(5) 4. Ako garanciju polaže garant u garantnoj carinarnici:

(6) (a) „Referentni broj garancije” se dodeljuje principalu za potrebe korišćenja garancije i za identifikaciju svake garantne obaveze garanta;

(7) (b) pristupna šifra pridružena „Referentnom broju garancije” se dodeljuje i saopštava principalu.

Član 11

(1) Oslobođenje od polaganja garancije

(2) 1. Osim u slučajevima gde je to neophodno, nije potrebno polaganje garancije za:

(3) (a) prevoz robe vazduhom;

(4) (b) prevoz robe rekom Rajnom i plovnim putevima Rajne;

(5) (v) prevoz robe cevovodom;

(6) (g) zajedničku tranzitnu operaciju koja se sprovodi u skladu sa članom 44. stav 1. tač. (đ) i (e).

(7) 2. Svaka zemlja može da odustane od zahteva za polaganjem garancije u vezi sa prevozom robe plovnim putevima na svojoj teritoriji, osim onim navedenim u stavu 1. tačka (b). Pojedinosti o merama preduzetim u tom smislu dostavlja Komisiji, koja o tome obaveštava druge zemlje.

Član 13

(1) Spisak carinarnica nadležnih za sprovođenje tranzitnih operacija

(2) Svaka zemlja u kompjuterski sistem unosi spisak carinarnica nadležnih za zajedničke tranzitne operacije, uz navođenje njihovih identifikacionih brojeva i nadležnosti, kao i dane i sate kada su otvorene. Svaka promena se, takođe, unosi u kompjuterski sistem.

(3) Komisija koristi kompjuterski sistem za dostavljanje tih informacija drugim zemljama.

Član 19

(1) Ukidanje i opoziv garancije

(2) 1. Garantna carinarnica ukida odluku o prihvatanju garantne izjave ukoliko više nisu ispunjeni uslovi utvrđeni u vreme donošenja odluke.

(3) Garant, takođe, može da opozove svoju garantnu izjavu u bilo kom trenutku.

(4) 2. Ukidanje ili opoziv stupa na snagu šesnaestog dana od dana kada je o tome obavešten garant ili garantna carinarnica.

(5) Od tog datuma, nijedan ranije izdat kupon za pojedinačnu garanciju ne može da se koristi za stavljanje robe u zajednički tranzitni postupak.

(6) 3. Nadležni organi zemlje nadležne za garantnu carinarnicu evidentiraju takvo ukidanje ili opoziv u kompjuterskom sistemu, zajedno sa datumom njihovog stupanja na snagu.

Član 22a

(1) Tranzitna deklaracija za putnike

(2) Za primenu člana 22. stav 1. tačka (a) putnik popunjava tranzitnu deklaraciju u skladu sa čl. 5. i 6. i Prilogom B6 uz Dodatak III.

Član 25 Postupak u polaznoj carinarnici

(1) Podnošenje tranzitnih deklaracija

(2) Tranzitna deklaracija se podnosi i roba predaje polaznoj carinarnici u dane i u vreme koje su odredili nadležni organi.

(3) Polazna carinarnica može da, na zahtev i o trošku principala, dozvoli predaju robe na nekom drugom mestu.

Član 26

(1) Plan puta

(2) 1. Roba stavljena u zajednički tranzitni postupak prevozi se do odredišne carinarnice ekonomski opravdanim putem.

(3) 2. Ne dovodeći u pitanje odredbe člana 59, za robu sa spiska iz Priloga I ili ako nadležni organ ili principal smatraju to potrebnim, polazna carinarnica propisuje plan puta i unosi u rubriku 44. tranzitne deklaracije bar zemlje preko kojih roba tranzitira, uzimajući u obzir sve podatke koje joj je principal saopštio.

Član 27

(1) Prihvatanje i evidentiranje tranzitne deklaracije

(2) 1. Polazna carinarnica prihvata i evidentira tranzitnu deklaraciju u dane i vreme koje su odredili nadležni organi ukoliko su ispunjeni sledeći uslovi:

(3) (a) da sadrži podatke neophodne za potrebe ove konvencije;

(4) (b) da su joj priložene sve potrebne isprave; i

(5) (v) da je roba na koju se odnosi predata carini.

(6) 2. Nadležni organi mogu da dozvole da isprave navedene u stavu 1. tačka (b) ne budu podnete zajedno sa deklaracijom. U tom slučaju te isprave moraju biti dostupne nadležnim organima.

(7) 3. Osim ako nije izričito predviđeno drugačije, datum koji se koristi za potrebe svih propisa kojima je regulisan zajednički tranzitni postupak jeste datum kad su nadležni organi prihvatili deklaraciju.

Član 28

(1) Izmene tranzitne deklaracije

(2) 1. Principalu se, na njegov zahtev, dozvoljava da izvrši izmenu jedne ili više pojedinosti u tranzitnoj deklaraciji koju su prihvatili nadležni organi. Izmena ne sme da ima za posledicu da se deklaracija prepravi tako da se odnosi na drugu robu a ne na robu koja je prvobitno prijavljena.

(3) 2. Međutim, izmene nisu dozvoljene ako su tražene pošto su nadležni organi:

(4) (a) obavestili principala o nameri da izvrše pregled robe;

(5) (b) utvrdili da predmetne pojedinosti nisu tačne;

(6) (v) pustili robu.

Član 29

(1) Rok za predaju robe

(2) 1. Polazna carinarnica određuje rok u kom roba mora da se preda odredišnoj carinarnici, vodeći računa o planu puta, važećim saobraćajnim ili drugim propisima i o pojedinostima koje je saopštio principal.

(3) 2. Rok koji odredi polazna carinarnica je obavezan za nadležne organe zemalja u koje se roba unese tokom zajedničke tranzitne operacije i oni nemaju pravo da ga promene.

Član 30

(1) Kontrola tranzitnih deklaracija i robe

(2) 1. Nadležni organi polazne zemlje mogu da sprovedu sledeće preglede na osnovu analize rizika ili slučajnog izbora:

(3) (a) kontrolu koja obuhvata prihvaćenu deklaraciju i priložene isprave;

(4) (b) pregled robe i, po potrebi, uzimanje uzoraka radi analize ili detaljnog ispitivanja.

(5) 2. Roba se pregleda na za to određenim mestima i u za to određeno vreme. Međutim, nadležni organi mogu, na zahtev i o trošku principala, da izvrše pregled robe na drugim mestima ili u drugo vreme.

Član 31

(1) Mere za očuvanje istovetnosti

(2) 1. Polazna carinarnica preduzima mere za očuvanje istovetnosti robe koje smatra potrebnim unošenjem odgovarajućih podataka u tranzitnu deklaraciju.

(3) 2. Ne dovodeći u pitanje odredbe člana 11. stav 4. Konvencije, puštanje robe u tranzitni postupak se odbija ako roba ne može da se plombira u skladu sa odredbama člana 11. st. 2. ili 3. Konvencije.

(4) 3. Ako se koristi plombiranje prostora u kom se nalazi roba, nadležni organi proveravaju da li je prevozno sredstvo odobreno za plombiranje ili, ako nije, da li je pogodno za plombiranje.

(5) 4. Svako drumsko vozilo, priključno vozilo, poluprikolica ili kontejner odobreni za prevoz robe pod carinskom plombom u skladu sa međunarodnim sporazumom čije su potpisnice Evropska zajednica ili njene zemlje članice i zemlje članice EFTA, smatra se odobrenim na osnovu drugih propisa u smislu člana 11. stav 2. Konvencije.

(6) 5. Plombe moraju da odgovaraju karakteristikama utvrđenim u Prilogu II.

(7) 6. Plombe ne smeju da se skinu bez odobrenja nadležnih organa.

(8) 7. Smatra se da opis robe omogućava identifikaciju robe u smislu člana 11. stav 4. Konvencije ako je dovoljno precizan da omogući jednostavnu identifikaciju količine i vrste robe.

Član 32

(1) Puštanje robe

(2) 1. Polazna carinarnica evidentira rezultate kontrole unošenjem odgovarajućih podataka u tranzitnu deklaraciju.

(3) 2. Ako rezultati kontrole deklaracije to dozvole, polazna carinarnica odobrava puštanje robe i evidentira taj datum u kompjuterskom sistemu.

(4) 3. U trenutku puštanja robe, polazna carinarnica šalje podatke o zajedničkoj tranzitnoj operaciji najavljenoj odredišnoj carinarnici porukom „Najava dolaska” i svakoj najavljenoj tranzitnoj carinarnici porukom „Najava tranzita”. Ove poruke zasnivaju se na podacima iz tranzitne deklaracije, izmenjenim gde je to bilo potrebno.

Član 33

(1) Prateći tranzitni dokument

(2) 1. Prateći tranzitni dokument odgovara uzorku i pojedinostima iz Dodatka III. On prati robu stavljenu u zajednički tranzitni postupak. Nakon puštanja robe, on je dostupan privrednom subjektu na jedan od sledećih načina:

(3) (a) tako što ga polazna carinarnica predaje principalu, ili, gde to nadležni organi dozvole, tako što se odštampa iz kompjuterskog sistema principala;

(4) (b) tako što se odštampa iz kompjuterskog sistema ovlašćenog pošiljaoca po prijemu poruke iz polazne carinarnice kojom se dozvoljava puštanje robe.

(5) 2. Po potrebi, prateći tranzitni dokument se dopunjuje spiskom pošiljke koji postaje njen sastavni deo i koji odgovara uzorku iz Dodatka III.

Član 34 Postupak tokom prevoza

(1) Davanje na uvid pratećeg tranzitnog dokumenta

(2) Prateći tranzitni dokument i druge isprave koje prate robu daju se na uvid nadležnim organima na svaki njihov zahtev.

Član 35

(1) Tranzitna carinarnica

(2) 1. Pošiljka i prateći tranzitni dokument podnose se svakoj tranzitnoj carinarnici.

(3) 2. Tranzitna carinarnica evidentira provoz najavljen porukom „Najava tranzita” dobijenom od polazne carinarnice. Polazna carinarnica informaciju o provozu dobija porukom „Obaveštenje o prelasku granice”.

(4) 3. Tranzitne carinarnice kontrolišu robu ako smatraju da je to potrebno. Kontrola robe sprovodi se na osnovu pojedinosti iz poruke „Najava tranzita”.

(5) 4. Ako se roba prevozi preko tranzitne carinarnice koja nije najavljena i navedena u pratećem tranzitnom dokumentu, tranzitna carinarnica od polazne carinarnice zahteva poruku „Najava tranzita” i obaveštava polaznu carinarnicu o provozu porukom „Obaveštenje o prelasku granice”. Ako je potrebno, polazna carinarnica je obaveštava da garancija ne važi za tu zemlju.

(6) 5. Stavovi 1. do 4. se ne primenjuje na prevoz robe železnicom.

Član 36

(1) Nepredviđeni događaji tokom prevoza

(2) 1. U sledećim slučajevima, prevoznik je u obavezi da u prateći tranzitni dokument unese potrebne podatke i podnese ga zajedno sa pošiljkom nadležnim organima zemlje na čijoj teritoriji se nalazi prevozno sredstvo:

(3) (a) ako je izmenjen propisani plan puta i primenjuje se član 26. stav. 2;

(4) (b) ako su plombe tokom prevoza oštećene iz razloga na koje prevoznik nije mogao da utiče;

(5) (v) ako je roba pretovarena na drugo prevozno sredstvo; svaki takav pretovar mora da se obavi pod nadzorom nadležnih organa koji, međutim, mogu da odobre da se pretovar izvrši bez njihovog nadzora;

(6) (g) u slučaju neposredne opasnosti zbog koje je potreban hitan, delimičan ili potpun istovar robe sa prevoznog sredstva;

(7) (d) u slučaju bilo kakvog događaja ili nesreće koji bi mogao da utiče na sposobnost principala ili prevoznika da izvrši svoje obaveze.

(8) 2. Ako nadležni organi smatraju da zajednička tranzitna operacija može da se nastavi na redovan način, pošto preduzmu neophodne mere, oni overavaju prateći tranzitni dokument. Bitne informacije o pretovaru ili drugom događaju evidentiraju u kompjuterskom sistemu nadležni organi u tranzitnoj ili odredišnoj carinarnici, u zavisnosti od slučaja.

Član 37 Postupak u odredišnoj carinarnici

(1) Podnošenje odredišnoj carinarnici

(2) 1. Roba i potrebne isprave predaju se odredišnoj carinarnici u dane i vreme kada je otvorena. Međutim, ta carinarnica može, na zahtev i o trošku zainteresovane strane, da odobri da isprave i roba budu predati van navedenih dana i vremena. Isto tako, na zahtev i o trošku zainteresovane strane, odredišna carinarnica, takođe, može da odobri da roba i potrebne isprave budu podneti na nekom drugom mestu.

(3) 2. Ako je roba predata odredišnoj carinarnici po isteku roka koji je propisala polazna carinarnica i ako je rok prekoračen zbog okolnosti koje odredišna carinarnica prihvati kao opravdane i ne može da ih stavi na teret prevozniku ili principalu, smatra se da kašnjenja nije ni bilo.

(4) 3. Odredišna carinarnica zadržava prateći tranzitni dokument i kontrola robe se sprovodi na osnovu pojedinosti iz poruke „Najava dolaska” dobijene od polazne carinarnice.

(5) 4. Na zahtev principala i radi pružanja dokaza o završetku postupka u skladu sa članom 42. stav 1, odredišna carinarnica na primerak pratećeg tranzitnog dokumenta stavlja sledeću napomenu:

(6) – Alternativni dokaz – 99202

(7) 5. Tranzitna operacija može da se završi u carinarnici koja nije naznačena u tranzitnoj deklaraciji. Ta carinarnica tako postaje odredišna carinarnica.

(8) Ako je nova odredišna carinarnica u nadležnosti ugovorne strane koja nema nadležnost nad prvobitno naznačenom carinarnicom, nova odredišna carinarnica od polazne carinarnice traži poruku „Najava dolaska”.

Član 38

(1) Potvrda o prijemu

(2) 1. Odredišna carinarnica na zahtev lica koje preda robu i potrebne isprave overava potvrdu o prijemu robe.

(3) 2. Potvrda o prijemu odgovara pojedinostima iz Dodatka III.

(4) 3. Zainteresovano lice unapred popunjava potvrdu o prijemu. Ona može da sadrži druge pojedinosti o pošiljci, osim u prostoru određenom za odredišnu carinarnicu. Potvrda o prijemu ne može da se koristi kao dokaz završetka postupka u smislu člana 42. stav 1.

Član 39

(1) Povratne informacije

(2) 1. Odredišna carinarnica obaveštava polaznu carinarnicu o dolasku robe na dan kad je roba predata odredišnoj carinarnici porukom „Obaveštenje o dolasku”.

(3) 2. Ako se tranzitna operacija završi u carinarnici koja nije prvobitno najavljena u tranzitnoj deklaraciji, nova odredišna carinarnica obaveštava polaznu carinarnicu o dolasku robe porukom „Obaveštenje o dolasku”.

(4) Polazna carinarnica obaveštava o dolasku prvobitno najavljenu odredišnu carinarnicu porukom „Prosleđeno obaveštenje o dolasku”.

(5) 3. Poruka „Obaveštenje o dolasku” navedena u st. 1. i 2. ne može da se koristi kao dokaz o završetku postupka u smislu člana 40. stav 2.

(6) 4. Osim u opravdanim slučajevima, odredišna carinarnica prosleđuje poruku „Rezultati pregleda” polaznoj carinarnici najkasnije trećeg dana od dana kada je roba predata odredišnoj carinarnici. Međutim, ako se primenjuje član 65. odredišna carinarnica prosleđuje poruku „Rezultati pregleda” polaznoj carinarnici najkasnije šestog dana od dana kada je roba isporučena.

Član 40 Provera završetka postupka

(1) Završetak i okončanje postupka

(2) 1. Zajednički tranzitni postupak se završava, a obaveze principala su izvršene, kada se roba stavljena u postupak, potrebne isprave i traženi podaci predaju odredišnoj carinarnici u skladu sa odredbama kojima je regulisan postupak.

(3) 2. Nadležni organi okončavaju zajednički tranzitni postupak kad su u mogućnosti da utvrde, na osnovu upoređivanja podataka raspoloživih polaznoj carinarnici i podataka raspoloživih odredišnoj carinarnici, da je postupak uredno završen.

Član 41

(1) Postupak provere

(2) 1. Ako nadležni organi polazne zemlje nisu primili poruku „Obaveštenje o dolasku” do isteka roka određenog za predaju robe odredišnoj carinarnici ili ako nisu primili poruku „Rezultati pregleda” u roku od šest dana od prijema poruke „Obaveštenje o dolasku”, oni će pokrenuti postupak provere u cilju pribavljanja podataka potrebnih za okončanje postupka ili, ako to nije moguće, da bi:

(3) – ustanovili da li je nastao carinski dug;

(4) – identifikovali dužnika; i

(5) – odredili nadležne organe odgovorne za knjiženje.

(6) 2. Postupak provere podataka počinje najkasnije sedmog dana od isteka jednog od rokova iz stava 1, osim u izuzetnim slučajevima koje su ugovorne strane definisale međusobnim sporazumom. Ako nadležni organi ranije dobiju informaciju da tranzitni postupak nije završen ili ako sumnjaju da je to slučaj, postupak provere započinje se bez odlaganja.

(7) 3. Ako nadležni organi polazne zemlje dobiju samo poruku „Obaveštenje o dolasku”, onda pokreću postupak provere zahtevom da odredišna carinarnica koja je poslala poruku „Obaveštenje o dolasku” pošalje poruku „Rezultati pregleda”.

(8) 4. Ako nadležni organi polazne zemlje ne prime poruku „Obaveštenje o dolasku”, onda pokreću postupak provere traženjem informacija potrebnih za okončanje postupka od principala ili, ako imaju dovoljno pojedinosti za postupak provere na odredištu, od odredišne carinarnice.

(9) Od principala se zahteva da dostavi informacije potrebne za okončanje postupka najkasnije dvadeset i osam dana od pokretanja postupka provere kod odredišne carinarnice ako tranzitni postupak ne može da se okonča.

(10) 5. Odredišna carinarnica i principal odgovaraju na zahtev iz stava 4. u roku od dvadeset i osam dana. Ako principal dostavi dovoljno informacija u tom periodu, nadležni organi polazne zemlje uzimaju u obzir takve informacije ili okončavaju postupak ako dobijene informacije to dozvole.

(11) 6. Ako informacije dobijene od principala nisu dovoljne za okončanje postupka, ali su dovoljne za nastavak postupka provere, nadležni organi polazne zemlje odmah upućuju zahtev predmetnoj carinarnici.

(12) 7. Ako se u postupku provere utvrdi da je tranzitni postupak uredno završen, nadležni organi polazne zemlje okončavaju postupak i o tome odmah obaveštavaju principala i, po potrebi, nadležne organe koji su pokrenuli postupak naplate u skladu sa članom 117.

Član 41a

(1) 1. Ako nadležni organi polazne zemlje, u daljem tekstu organi koji su uputili zahtev, tokom postupka provere i pre isteka roka navedenog u članu 116. stav 1. tačka (v), na bilo koji način pribave dokaze o mestu nastanka carinskog duga, a to se mesto nalazi u drugoj ugovornoj strani, nadležni organi odmah šalju raspoložive informacije nadležnim organima za to mesto, u daljem tekstu organi kojima je upućen zahtev.

(2) 2. Organi kojima je upućen zahtev potvrđuju prijem obaveštenja i navode da li su nadležni za naplatu. U slučaju da ne prime odgovor u roku od dvadeset i osam dana, organi koji su uputili zahtev odmah nastavljaju sa postupkom provere.

Član 42

(1) Alternativni dokaz o završetku postupka

(2) 1. Dokaz da je postupak završen u roku određenom u deklaraciji principal može da pruži nadležnom organu u obliku isprave overene od strane nadležnih organa zemlje odredišta, kojom se potvrđuje istovetnost robe i konstatuje da je ista predata odredišnoj carinarnici ili, ako se primenjuje član 64, ovlašćenom primaocu.

(3) 2. Zajednički tranzitni postupak se, takođe, smatra završenim, ako principal nadležnom organu podnese jednu od sledećih isprava kojom se potvrđuje istovetnost robe:

(4) (a) carinska isprava izdata u trećoj zemlji kojom je roba stavljena u carinski dozvoljeno postupanje ili upotrebu;

(5) (b) isprava izdata u trećoj zemlji overena od strane carinskog organa te zemlje, kojom se potvrđuje da je roba u slobodnom prometu u toj trećoj zemlji.

(6) 3. Isprave navedene u stavu 2. mogu da zamene njihove kopije ili fotokopije overene kao verne originalu od strane organa koji su overili i originale, organa trećih zemalja ili organa jedne od zemalja.

Član 43

(1) Naknadna kontrola

(2) 1. Nadležni organi mogu da izvrše naknadnu kontrolu dostavljenih informacija i svih isprava, obrazaca, odobrenja ili podataka o zajedničkom tranzitnom postupku radi provere verodostojnosti unetih podataka i overa. Ove provere se vrše u slučaju sumnje ili moguće prevare. One mogu, takođe, da se vrše i na osnovu analize rizika ili slučajnog izbora.

(3) 2. Nadležni organi koji dobiju zahtev za sprovođenje naknadne kontrole reaguju bez odlaganja.

(4) 3. Ako nadležni organi polazne zemlje zatraže naknadnu kontrolu pratećih tranzitnih dokumenata i informacija sadržanih u poruci „Rezultati pregleda”, usled nastanka sumnje ili moguće prevare, smatra se da uslovi iz člana 40. stav 2. nisu ispunjeni sve dok se ne potvrdi da su podaci zbog kojih se traži naknadna kontrola verodostojni ili tačni.

(5) 4. Ove odredbe se primenjuju mutatis mutandis na član 22.

Član 44 Opšte odredbe o pojednostavljenjima

(1) Oblast primene

(2) 1. Na osnovu zahteva principala ili primaoca, nadležni organi mogu da odobre sledeća pojednostavljenja:

(3) (a) korišćenje zajedničke garancije ili oslobođenje od polaganja garancije;

(4) (b) korišćenje posebne vrste plombi;

(5) (v) izuzeće od obaveze pridržavanja propisanog plana puta;

(6) (g) status ovlašćenog pošiljaoca;

(7) (d) status ovlašćenog primaoca;

(8) (đ) postupke specifične za robu koja se prevozi:

(9) i) železnicom ili u velikim kontejnerima;

(10) ii) vazduhom;

(11) iii) cevovodom;

(12) (e) korišćenje drugih pojednostavljenih postupaka na osnovu člana 6. Konvencije.

(13) 2. Osim ukoliko nije drugačije predviđeno ovim dodatkom ili samim odobrenjem, ako je dato odobrenje za korišćenje pojednostavljenja iz stava 1. tač. (a) i (đ), pojednostavljenje se primenjuje u svim zemljama. Ako je dato odobrenje za korišćenje pojednostavljenja iz tač. (b), (v) i (g), pojednostavljenje se primenjuje samo na zajednički tranzitni postupak koji počinje u zemlji u kojoj je odobrenje izdato. Ako je izdato odobrenje za korišćenje pojednostavljenja iz tačke (e), pojednostavljenje se primenjuje isključivo u zemlji u kojoj je odobrenje izdato.

Član 45

(1) Opšti uslovi za davanje odobrenja

(2) 1. Odobrenja iz člana 44. stav 1. daju se samo licima:

(3) (a) sa sedištem u ugovornoj strani, uz uslov da se odobrenje za korišćenje zajedničke garancije može dati samo licima sa sedištem u zemlji u kojoj se garancija polaže;

(4) (b) koja redovno koriste poslove zajedničkog tranzita ili za koje nadležni organi raspolažu saznanjima da mogu da ispune obaveze preuzete tim poslovima ili, u vezi sa pojednostavljenjem iz člana 44. stav 1. tačka (d), redovno primaju robu koja je stavljena u zajednički tranzitni postupak; i

(5) (v) koja nisu izvršila ozbiljan prekršaj carinskih ili poreskih propisa ili nisu učestalo kršila te propise.

(6) 2. Kako bi se obezbedila pravilna upotreba pojednostavljenja, odobrenja se izdaju samo ako:

(7) (a) nadležni organ može da nadzire postupak i sprovodi kontrole uz administrativne mere koje nisu u nesrazmeri sa potrebama predmetnog lica; i

(8) (b) predmetno lice vodi evidenciju koja nadležnim organima omogućava da vrši efikasne kontrole.

Član 46

(1) Sadržina zahteva

(2) 1. Zahtev za odobrenje korišćenja pojednostavljenja, u daljem tekstu „zahtev” mora da bude datiran i potpisan. Pod uslovima i na način koji odrede, nadležni organi utvrđuju da li se odobrenje sačinjava u pisanom obliku ili se podnosi tehnikom elektronske obrade podataka.

(3) 2. Zahtev mora da sadrži sve činjenice koje će omogućiti nadležnim organima da provere da li su se stekli uslovi na osnovu kojih može da se da odobrenje za korišćenje pojednostavljenja.

Član 47

(1) Odgovornost podnosioca zahteva

(2) Lice koje podnosi zahtev za pojednostavljenje odgovorno je, prema propisima važećim u ugovornim stranama i ne dovodeći u pitanje moguću primenu kaznenih odredbi, za sledeće:

(3) (a) tačnost datih informacija;

(4) (b) verodostojnost priloženih isprava.

Član 48

(1) Nadležni organi

(2) 1. Zahtevi se podnose nadležnim organima zemlje u kojoj podnosilac ima sedište.

(3) 2. Odobrenja se izdaju i zahtevi odbijaju u skladu sa važećim propisima ugovorne strane.

(4) 3. Rešenja kojima se odbija zahtev dostavljaju se podnosiocu i sadrže razloge za odbijanje u skladu sa rokovima i propisima na snazi u toj zemlji.

Član 49

(1) Sadržina odobrenja

(2) 1. Datirani i potpisani original odobrenja i jedna ili više overenih kopija istog predaju se korisniku.

(3) 2. U odobrenju su navedeni uslovi za primenu pojednostavljenja i utvrđeni načini rada i kontrole. Odobrenje važi od datuma izdavanja.

(4) 3. Lice kom je odobreno pojednostavljenje je odgovorno za poštovanje svih obaveza koje se odnose na stavljanje predmetne robe u zajednički tranzitni postupak.

(5) 4. U slučaju pojednostavljenja iz člana 44. stav 1. tač. (b), (v) i (đ) odobrenje se daje na uvid uvek kad to zahteva polazna carinarnica.

Član 50

(1) Ukidanje i izmena

(2) 1. Korisnik odobrenja obaveštava nadležne organe o svim okolnostima nastalim posle davanja odobrenja koje mogu da utiču na njegovo dalje važenje ili sadržinu.

(3) 2. Nadležni organi ukidaju ili vrše izmenu odobrenja u slučaju da:

(4) (a) jedan ili više utvrđenih uslova za njegovo izdavanje nije bio ili nije više ispunjen; ili

(5) (b) okolnosti nastale nakon davanja odobrenja utiču na njegovo dalje važenje ili sadržinu.

(6) 3. Nadležni organi mogu da ukinu ili izmene odobrenje ako korisnik ne ispuni neku od obaveza koje su mu date odobrenjem.

(7) 4. Mora se dati obrazloženje za svaku odluku o ukidanju ili izmeni odobrenja. Rešenje se dostavlja korisniku odobrenja.

(8) 5. Ukidanje ili izmena odobrenja stupa na snagu od dana obaveštenja. Međutim, u izuzetnim slučajevima gde opravdani interesi korisnika odobrenja to nalažu, nadležni organi mogu da odlože datum od kog ukidanje ili izmena stupa na snagu. U rešenju se navodi datum njegovog stupanja na snagu.

Član 51

(1) Vođenje evidencije kod nadležnih organa

(2) 1. Nadležni organi čuvaju zahteve i priložene prateće isprave, zajedno sa primerkom svakog izdatog odobrenja.

(3) 2. Ako je zahtev odbijen ili odobrenje ukinuto, zahtev i rešenje kojim se zahtev odbija ili ukida, kao i sve priložene prateće isprave čuvaju se najmanje tri godine od kraja kalendarske godine u kojoj je zahtev odbijen ili odobrenje ukinuto.

Član 52 Zajednička garancija i oslobođenje od polaganja garancije

(1) Referentni iznos

(2) 1. Principal može da koristi zajedničku garanciju ili oslobođenje od polaganja garancije do visine referentnog iznosa.

(3) 2. Referentni iznos je jednak iznosu duga koji bi mogao da nastane u vezi sa robom koju principal stavlja u zajednički tranzitni postupak u periodu ne kraćem od sedam dana.

(4) Garantna carinarnica određuje taj iznos u saradnji sa zainteresovanom stranom na osnovu:

(5) (a) informacija o robi koju je ranije prevezla i procene obima planiranih operacija zajedničkog tranzita prema, između ostalog, njenim komercijalnim ispravama i knjigovodstvenim evidencijama; i

(6) (b) najviše stope dažbina i drugih naknada, uključujući uvozne dažbine, koje bi se primenile u zemlji garantne carinarnice ako bi se roba iste vrste uvezla iz treće zemlje i stavila u slobodan promet. Za potrebe ove procene, roba koja ima status robe iz Zajednice koja se prevozi u skladu sa Konvencijom o zajedničkom tranzitnom postupku smatra se robom bez statusa robe iz Zajednice.

(7) Za svaku tranzitnu operaciju se pravi tačan obračun dažbina i drugih naknada za koje principal preuzima obavezu, ako su potrebni podaci dostupni. U suprotnom, ako je reč o robi različitoj od one navedene u spisku Priloga I , smatra se da je to iznos 7.000 evra, osim ako druge informacije poznate nadležnim organima dovedu do drugog iznosa.

(8) 3. Garantna carinarnica preispituje visinu referentnog iznosa na zahtev principala i po potrebi ga prilagođava.

(9) 4. Principal obezbeđuje da korišćeni iznosi ne prelaze visinu referentnog iznosa, računajući pri tome sve operacije za koje postupak još uvek nije završen.

(10) Referentnim iznosima za svaku tranzitnu operaciju se upravlja i mogu da se nadziru pomoću kompjuterskog sistema carinskih organa.

Član 53

(1) Iznos zajedničke garancije i oslobođenja od polaganja

(2) garancije

(3) 1. Iznos koji bi trebalo da bude pokriven zajedničkom garancijom jednak je referentnom iznosu iz člana 52.

(4) 2. Licu koje nadležnim organima pruži dokaz svoje finansijske solventnosti i dokaz da zadovoljava standarde pouzdanosti opisane u st. 3. i 4. može da se odobri korišćenje zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu ili oslobođenje od polaganja garancije.

(5) 3. Iznos koji treba da bude pokriven zajedničkom garancijom može biti umanjen:

(6) (a) na 50 % referentnog iznosa, ako principal dokaže da ima dovoljno iskustva sa zajedničkim tranzitnim postupkom;

(7) (b) na 30 % referentnog iznosa, ako principal dokaže da ima dovoljno iskustva sa zajedničkim tranzitnim postupkom i da tesno sarađuje sa nadležnim organima.

(8) 4. Oslobođenje od polaganja garancije može da se odobri ako principal dokaže da ima dovoljno iskustva sa zajedničkim tranzitnim postupkom, da tesno sarađuje sa nadležnim organima, da sam upravlja prevozom i da raspolaže finansijskim sredstvima dovoljnim za izvršenje svojih obaveza.

(9) 5. U smislu st. 3. i 4. zemlje uzimaju u obzir odredbe Priloga III.

Član 53a

(1) Načini upotrebe zajedničke garancije i oslobođenja

(2) od polaganja garancije

(3) Za zajedničku garanciju i oslobođenje od polaganja garancije:

(4) (a) „referentni broj garancije” povezan sa jednim referentnim iznosom se dodeljuje principalu za korišćenje garancije;

(5) (b) garantna carinarnica dodeljuje i javlja principalu pristupnu šifru povezanu s „referentnim brojem garancije”.

(6) Principal može da dodeli jednu ili više pristupnih šifara ovoj garanciji da bi je koristio on ili njegovi zastupnici.

Član 54

(1) Posebne odredbe za robu visokog rizika od prevara

(2) 1. Da bi bio ovlašćen da položi zajedničku garanciju za robu iz Priloga I principal mora da dokaže ne samo da ispunjava uslove člana 45, već i da je finansijski solventan, da ima dovoljno iskustva sa zajedničkim tranzitnim postupkom i, ili da tesno sarađuje sa nadležnim organima, ili da sam upravlja prevozom.

(3) 2. Ako je reč o takvoj robi, iznos pokriven zajedničkom garancijom može da se umanji:

(4) (a) na 50 % referentnog iznosa, ako principal dokaže da tesno sarađuje sa nadležnim organima i da sam upravlja prevozom;

(5) (b) na 30 % referentnog iznosa, ako principal dokaže da tesno sarađuje sa nadležnim organima, da sam upravlja prevozom i da raspolaže finansijskim sredstvima dovoljnim za izvršenje svojih obaveza.

(6) 3. U smislu stava 2. sve zemlje uzimaju u obzir odredbe Priloga III.

(7) 4. Prethodni stavovi se primenjuju i ako se zahtev izričito odnosi na korišćenje zajedničke garancije i za robu navedenu u spisku Priloga I i za robu koja nije navedena u tom prilogu, a obuhvaćena je istom potvrdom o zajedničkoj garanciji.

(8) 5. Oslobođenje od polaganja garancije ne može da se odobri u slučaju zajedničkih tranzitnih operacija koje uključuju robu navedenu u spisku Priloga I.

(9) 6. Imajući u vidu načela za upravljanje odobrenjima za korišćenje zajedničke garancije i korišćenje garancije u umanjenom iznosu, korišćenje zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu može da se privremeno zabrani u posebnim okolnostima.

(10) 7. Imajući u vidu načela za upravljanje umanjenjima iznosa garancije, korišćenje zajedničke garancije može biti privremeno zabranjeno za onu vrstu robe za koju je dokazana prevara velikih razmera koja je uključivala korišćenje ove garancije.

(11) 8. Pravila za primenu st. 6. i 7. utvrđena su u Prilogu IV.

Član 55

(1) Garantna isprava

(2) 1. Zajedničku garanciju polaže garant.

(3) 2. Garantna isprava odgovara obrascu iz Priloga V4 uz Dodatak III. Garantna carinarnica zadržava garantnu ispravu.

(4) 3. Odredbe člana 17. stav 2. primenjuju se mutatis mutandis.

Član 56

(1) Uverenje o zajedničkoj garanciji i uverenje o oslobođenju od polaganja garancije

(2) 1. Na osnovu odobrenja, nadležni organi izdaju principalu jedno ili više uverenja o zajedničkoj garanciji ili oslobođenju od polaganja garancije, u daljem tekstu „uverenje”, izrađene u skladu sa Dodatkom III kako bi principalu bilo omogućeno da pruži dokaz o zajedničkoj garanciji ili o oslobođenju od polaganja garancije u smislu člana 22. stav 1. tačka (b).

(3) 2. Rok važenja uverenja ne sme biti duži od dve godine. Međutim, garantna carinarnica može da produži taj rok za još jedan rok ne duži od dve godine.

Član 57

(1) Ukidanje i opoziv

(2) 1. Član 19. stav 1. i stav 2. tačka 1. primenjuju se mutatis mutandis na ukidanje i opoziv zajedničke garancije.

(3) 2. Ukidanje odobrenja za upotrebu zajedničke garancije ili oslobođenja od polaganja garancije od strane nadležnih organa i datum stupanja na snagu ukidanja garantne obaveze garanta od strane garantne carinarnice ili datum stupanja na snagu opoziva garantne obaveze od strane garanta, garantna carinarnica unosi u kompjuterski sistem.

(4) 3. Od dana stupanja na snagu ukidanja ili opoziva svako uverenje izdato za primenu člana 22. stav 1. tačka (b) ne može da se koristi za stavljanje robe u zajednički tranzitni postupak i principal ga bez odlaganja vraća garantnoj carinarnici.

(5) Svaka zemlja obaveštava Komisiju o načinu na koji uverenja koja ostaju važeća, ali nisu još vraćena ili koja su proglašena ukradenim, izgubljenim ili falsifikovanim, mogu da se identifikuju. Komisija obaveštava druge zemlje.

Član 58 Upotreba posebne vrste plombi

(1) 1. Nadležni organi mogu da dozvole principalu upotrebu posebnih vrsta plombi na prevoznim sredstvima ili paketima ako ih nadležni organi odobre kao plombe koje odgovaraju karakteristikama utvrđenim u Prilogu II.

(2) 2. Principal u tranzitnu deklaraciju unosi vrstu, broj i oznake plombi koje se koriste.

(3) Principal stavlja plombu pre puštanja robe.

Član 59 Izuzeće od pridržavanja propisanog plana puta

Nadležni organi mogu da odobre izuzeće od obaveze pridržavanja propisanog plana puta principalu koji preduzme mere kako bi obezbedio nadležnim organima da mogu u svakom trenutku da utvrde mesto gde se njegova pošiljka nalazi.

Član 60 Status ovlašćenog pošiljaoca

(1) Ovlašćeni pošiljalac

(2) Licu koje namerava da sprovodi operacije zajedničkog tranzita bez dopremanja robe koja je predmet tranzitne deklaracije polaznoj carinarnici ili na drugom odobrenom mestu može da se dodeli status ovlašćenog pošiljaoca.

(3) Ovo pojednostavljenje odobrava se isključivo licu kom je odobrena upotreba zajedničke garancije ili oslobođenja od polaganja garancije.

Član 61

(1) Sadržina odobrenja

(2) U odobrenju se posebno navodi:

(3) (a) polazna carinarnica ili carinarnice koje će biti nadležne za buduće zajedničke tranzitne operacije;

(4) (b) rok u kom nadležni organi, pošto je ovlašćeni pošiljalac podneo tranzitnu deklaraciju, mogu da izvrše kontrolu pre puštanja robe;

(5) (v) mere za očuvanje istovetnosti koje bi trebalo da se primene, pri čemu nadležni organi mogu da propišu da prevozna sredstva, paket ili paketi moraju da se plombiraju posebnim plombama odobrenim od nadležnih organa kao plombe koje odgovaraju karakteristikama utvrđenim u Prilogu II i koje stavlja ovlašćeni pošiljalac;

(6) (g) zabranjene kategorije robe ili kretanja robe.

Član 62

(1) Formalnosti pri polasku

(2) Ovlašćeni pošiljalac podnosi svoju tranzitnu deklaraciju polaznoj carinarnici. Roba ne može da se pusti pre isteka roka predviđenog članom 61. stav 1. tačka (b).

Član 63

(1) Informacije koje se unose u deklaraciju

(2) Ovlašćeni pošiljalac unosi u kompjuterski sistem sledeće podatke kada je to potrebno :

(3) – broj, vrstu i oznake plombi,

(4) – plan puta propisan u skladu sa članom 26. stav 2,

(5) – rok određen u skladu sa članom 29. u okviru kog roba mora da bude predata odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 64 Status ovlašćenog primaoca

(1) Ovlašćeni primalac

(2) 1. Licu koje želi da prima u svom prostoru ili na drugom određenom mestu robu stavljenu u zajednički tranzitni postupak bez predaje robe i pratećeg tranzitnog dokumenta odredišnoj carinarnici može da se odobri status ovlašćenog primaoca.

(3) 2. Principal je izvršio svoje obaveze iz člana 8. stav 1. tačka (a) i zajednički tranzitni postupak se smatra završenim kada se prateći tranzitni dokument koji je pratio pošiljku, zajedno sa robom u nepromenjenom stanju, isporuči u propisanom roku ovlašćenom primaocu u njegovom prostoru ili na mestu navedenom u odobrenju, uz sprovedene mere za očuvanje istovetnosti.

(4) 3. Na zahtev prevoznika ovlašćeni primalac izdaje potvrdu o prijemu robe propisanu članom 38, koja se primenjuje mutatis mutandis na svaku pošiljku dostavljenu u skladu sa stavom 2.

Član 65

(1) Obaveze

(2) 1. Kada roba stigne u prostor primaoca ili na mesto navedeno u odobrenju, ovlašćeni primalac:

(3) (a) odmah obaveštava odredišnu carinarnicu o prispeću robe porukom „Obaveštenje o prispeću” u kojoj su navedeni svi eventualni događaji tokom prevoza;

(4) (b) čeka poruku „Dozvola za istovar” pre započinjanja istovara;

(5) (v) po prijemu poruke „Dozvola za istovar” šalje odredišnoj carinarnici najkasnije trećeg dana od dana isporuke robe poruku „Beleške o istovaru” u kojoj su navedene sve razlike, u skladu sa postupkom utvrđenim u odobrenju;

(6) (g) stavlja na raspolaganje ili šalje odredišnoj carinarnici primerak pratećeg tranzitnog dokumenta koji je pratio robu u skladu sa postupkom predviđenim u odobrenju.

(7) 2. Odredišna carinarnica unosi podatke koji čine poruku „Rezultati pregleda” u kompjuterski sistem.

Član 66

(1) Sadržina odobrenja

(2) 1. Odobrenje mora da sadrži:

(3) (a) odredišnu carinarnicu ili carinarnice nadležne za robu koju prima ovlašćeni primalac;

(4) (b) rok u kom ovlašćeni primalac prima od odredišne carinarnice, preko poruke „Dozvola za istovar”, podatke iz poruke „Najava dolaska” u smislu primene člana 37. stav 2. mutatis mutandis;

(5) (v) isključene kategorije robe ili kretanja robe.

(6) 2. Nadležni organi navode u odobrenju da li je potrebna bilo kakva radnja odredišne carinarnice pre nego što ovlašćeni primalac može da raspolaže primljenom robom.

(7) POGLAVLJE VII

(8) Pojednostavljeni postupci za prevoz robe železnicom

(9) ili velikim kontejnerima

(10) Odeljak 1.

Član 67 Opšte odredbe o prevozu robe železnicom

(1) Oblast primene

(2) Formalnosti pod kojima se zajednički tranzitni postupak pojednostavljuje u skladu sa čl. 68. do 79, 95. i 96. za robu koju prevoze železnička preduzeća na osnovu „tovarnog lista CIM i za ekspresne pošiljke”, u daljem tekstu „tovarni list CIM”.

Član 68

(1) Pravna snaga korišćenih isprava

(2) Tovarni list CIM smatra se jednakim tranzitnoj deklaraciji.

Član 69

(1) Kontrola evidencije

(2) Železničko preduzeće svake zemlje stavlja nadležnim organima te zemlje na raspolaganje svoju knjigovodstvenu evidenciju radi kontrole.

Član 70

(1) Principal

(2) 1. Železničko preduzeće koje prihvati robu za prevoz na osnovu tovarnog lista CIM koji služi kao zajednička tranzitna deklaracija jeste principal za tu operaciju.

(3) 2. Železničko preduzeće zemlje preko čije teritorije roba ulazi na teritoriju ugovornih strana je principal za operacije koje uključuju robu koju je železnica treće zemlje preuzela za prevoz.

Član 71

(1) Nalepnica

(2) Železničko preduzeće obezbeđuje da pošiljke koje se prevoze u okviru zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka budu obeležene nalepnicom sa piktogramom, koji odgovara uzorku iz Priloga B11 uz Dodatak III.

(3) Nalepnica se stavlja na tovarni list CIM i na železnički vagon u slučaju da je natovaren samo jednom pošiljkom ili, u ostalim slučajevima, na paket odnosno pakete.

(4) Umesto nalepnice iz prvog stava može da se koristi žig kojim se, u zelenoj boji, otiskuje piktogram prikazan u Prilogu B11 uz Dodatak III.

Član 72

(1) Izmena ugovora o prevozu

(2) Kada se menja ugovor o prevozu tako:

(3) – da se prevoz koji je trebalo da se završi van teritorije ugovorne strane završava na njenoj teritoriji, ili

(4) – da se prevoz koji je trebalo da se završi na teritoriji ugovorne strane završava van njene teritorije,

(5) železničko preduzeće ne postupa po izmenjenom ugovoru bez prethodne saglasnosti polazne carinarnice.

(6) U svim drugim slučajevima železničko preduzeće može da postupi po izmenjenom ugovoru. O izmenama bez odlaganja obaveštava polaznu carinarnicu.

Član 73 Kretanje robe između ugovornih strana

(1) Upotreba tovarnog lista CIM

(2) 1. Tovarni list CIM se podnosi polaznoj carinarnici u slučaju da prevoz na koji se primenjuje zajednički tranzitni postupak počinje i završava se na teritoriji ugovornih strana.

(3) 2. Ako se roba kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA, polazna carinarnica upisuje u rubriku rezervisanu za carinu na primercima 1, 2. i 3. tovarnog lista CIM:

(4) – oznaku „T1” ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1;

(5) – oznaku „T2” ili „T2F”, po potrebi, ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T2 i ako je, prema propisima Zajednice, upisivanje ove oznake obavezno.

(6) Oznaka „T2” ili „T2F” se overava pečatom polazne carinarnice.

(7) 3. Ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1 od mesta polaska u Zajednici do odredišta u zemlji EFTA, polazna carinarnica upisuje oznaku „T1” u rubriku rezervisanu za carinsku upotrebu na primercima 1, 2. i 3. tovarnog lista CIM.

(8) 4. Osim u slučajevima iz st. 2. i 3, roba koja se kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA i roba koja se otprema iz Zajednice do odredišta u zemlji EFTA stavlja se u postupak T2, prema uslovima koje utvrdi svaka zemlja članica Zajednice, za celo putovanje od polazne do odredišne stanice, bez podnošenja tovarnog lista CIM koji pokriva robu polaznoj carinarnici.

(9) Ako se roba kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA stavljanje nalepnica iz člana 71. nije obavezno.

(10) 5. Ako prevoz počinje u zemlji EFTA smatra se da se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1. Međutim, ako bi roba trebalo da se kreće u okviru postupka T2 u skladu sa odredbama člana 2. stav 3. tačka (b) Konvencije, polazna carinarnica označava na primerku 3. tovarnog lista CIM da se roba, na koju se isprava odnosi, prevozi u okviru postupka T2. U tom slučaju, rubrika rezervisana za carinsku upotrebu se popunjava oznakom „T2” ili „T2F”, po potrebi, i overava pečatom polazne carinarnice i potpisom odgovornog službenika. Ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1, nije potrebno da se unese oznaka „T1” u ispravu.

(11) 6. Svi primerci tovarnog lista CIM vraćaju se zainteresovanoj strani.

(12) 7. Svaka zemlja EFTA može da propiše da roba koja se kreće u okviru postupka T1 sme da se prevozi u okviru tog postupka bez podnošenja tovarnog lista CIM polaznoj carinarnici.

(13) 8. Za robu iz st. 2, 3. i 5, carinarnica na čijem se području nalazi odredišna stanica je odredišna carinarnica. Međutim, ako je roba stavljena u slobodan promet ili je stavljena u drugi carinski postupak u usputnoj stanici, carinarnica na čijem se području nalazi ta stanica je odredišna carinarnica. Kada se robe kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA pod uslovima iz stava 4, ne obavljaju se nikakve formalnosti u odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 74

(1) Mere za utvrđivanje istovetnosti

(2) Kao opšte pravilo i uzimajući u obzir mere za očuvanje istovetnosti koje primenjuje železničko preduzeće, polazna carinarnica ne stavlja plombe na prevozna sredstva ili pakete.

Član 75

(1) Upotreba različitih primeraka tovarnog lista CIM

(2) 1. Osim u slučajevima gde se roba kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA, železničko preduzeće zemlje koja ima nadležnost nad odredišnom carinarnicom, prosleđuje toj carinarnici primerke 2. i 3. tovarnog lista CIM.

(3) 2. Odredišna carinarnica overava pečatom primerak 2, vraća ga bez odlaganja železničkom preduzeću i zadržava primerak 3.

Član 76 Prevoz robe u treće zemlje ili iz njih

(1) Prevoz u treće zemlje

(2) 1. Čl. 73. i 74. primenjuju se na prevoz koji počinje na teritoriji ugovornih strana i završava se van nje.

(3) 2. Carinarnica nadležna za graničnu stanicu preko koje roba u tranzitu napušta teritoriju ugovornih strana je odredišna carinarnica.

(4) 3. Nije potrebno obavljati nikakve formalnosti u odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 77

(1) Prevoz iz trećih zemalja

(2) 1. Carinarnica nadležna za graničnu stanicu preko koje roba ulazi na teritoriju ugovornih strana je polazna carinarnica za prevoz koji počinje van teritorije ugovornih strana i završava se na njoj.

(3) Nije potrebno obavljati nikakve formalnosti u polaznoj carinarnici.

(4) 2. Carinarnica na čijem području se nalazi odredišna stanica je odredišna carinarnica. Međutim, ako je roba stavljena u slobodan promet ili je stavljena u drugi carinski postupak u usputnoj stanici, carinarnica na čijem se području nalazi ta stanica je odredišna carinarnica.

(5) Formalnosti utvrđene u članu 75. obavljaju se u odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 78

(1) Prevoz preko teritorije ugovornih strana

(2) 1. Carinarnice koje nastupaju kao polazna carinarnica i odredišna carinarnica za prevoz koji počinje i završava se van teritorije ugovornih strana su one iz člana 77. stav 1. i člana 76. stav 2 respektivno.

(3) 2. Nije potrebno obavljati nikakve formalnosti u polaznoj ili odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 79

(1) Carinski status robe

(2) Za robu koju se prevozi na osnovu odredaba člana 77. stav 1. ili člana 78. stav 1. smatra se da se kreće u okviru postupka T1, osim ako roba ima status robe iz Zajednice u skladu sa odredbama Dodatka II.

(3) Odeljak 2.

Član 80 Prevoz robe u velikim kontejnerima

(1) Oblast primene

(2) Formalnosti u okviru zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka se pojednostavljuju u skladu sa čl. 81. do 96. za robu koju prevoze železnička preduzeća u velikim kontejnerima, koristeći prevoznička preduzeća kao posrednike, na osnovu predajnog lista koji se u smislu ovog dodatka naziva „predajni list TR”. Takve operacije mogu da, po potrebi, obuhvataju otpremu pošiljki koju obavljaju prevoznička preduzeća upotrebom drugog vida prevoza, u zemlji otpreme do polazne železničke stanice u toj zemlji i u zemlji odredišta od odredišne železničke stanice u toj zemlji, kao i prevoz morem tokom kretanja između te dve stanice.

Član 81

(1) Definicije

(2) U smislu čl. 80. do 96. primenjuju se sledeće definicije:

  1. 1) „prevozničko preduzeće”: preduzeće koje su osnovala železnička preduzeća kao korporativni subjekt kojeg su članovi, radi prevoza robe u velikim kontejnerima uz upotrebu predajnih listova TR;
  2. 2) „veliki kontejner”: sredstvo za prevoz robe koje je:

(3) – po prirodi trajno,

(4) – posebno konstruisano da omogući lakši prevoz robe upotrebom jednog ili više načina prevoza, bez pretovara,

(5) – konstruisano za jednostavno pričvršćivanje i/ili rukovanje,

(6) – konstruisano tako da na propisan način može da se plombira ako to nalaže primena člana 89,

(7) – takvih dimenzija da površina između četiri donja spoljašnja ugla nije manja od 7 m².

  1. 3) „predajni list TR”:

(8) isprava izdata prilikom zaključivanja ugovora o prevozu, na osnovu koje prevozničko preduzeće organizuje prevoz jednog ili više velikih kontejnera od pošiljaoca do primaoca u međunarodnom prevozu. Predajni list TR u gornjem desnom uglu ima serijski broj radi identifikacije. Serijski broj se sastoji od osam cifara ispred kojih stoji oznaka TR.

(9) Predajni list TR se sastoji od sledećih primeraka, po sledećem redosledu:

(10) 1: primerak za prevozničko preduzeće;

(11) 2: primerak za nacionalnog predstavnika prevozničkog preduzeća na odredišnoj stanici;

(12) 3A: primerak za carinu;

(13) 3B: primerak za primaoca;

(14) 4: primerak za prevozničko preduzeće;

(15) 5: primerak za nacionalnog predstavnika prevozničkog preduzeća na polaznoj stanici;

(16) 6: primerak za pošiljaoca.

(17) Svaki primerak predajnog lista TR, osim primerka 3A, označena je duž desne ivice zelenom trakom širine oko 4 cm.

  1. 4) „spisak velikih kontejnera” (u daljem tekstu „spisak”): isprava priložena uz predajni list TR čiji je sastavni deo, koja obuhvata pošiljku sastavljenu od nekoliko velikih kontejnera od jedne polazne stanice do jedne odredišne stanice na kojima se obavljaju carinske formalnosti.

(18) Spisak se podnosi u istom broju primeraka kao i predajni list TR na koji se odnosi.

(19) Broj spiska se upisuje u odgovarajuću rubriku u gornjem desnom uglu predajnog lista TR.

(20) Osim toga, serijski broj pripadajućeg predajnog lista TR upisuje se u gornji desni ugao svakog spiska.

Član 82

(1) Pravno dejstvo korišćenih isprava

(2) Predajni list TR koji koriste prevoznička preduzeća ima isto pravno dejstvo kao tranzitna deklaracija.

Član 83

(1) Kontrola evidencija – Informacije koje moraju da se pruže

(2) 1. Prevozničko preduzeće u svakoj zemlji, stavlja na raspolaganje nadležnim organima, radi kontrole, preko svog nacionalnog predstavnika ili više predstavnika, evidencije koje vodi njegova knjigovodstvena služba ili knjigovodstvene službe njegovog predstavnika ili više predstavnika.

(3) 2. Na zahtev nadležnih organa, prevozničko preduzeće, ili njegov nacionalni predstavnik ili predstavnici, bez odlaganja dostavlja nadležnim organima sve isprave, računovodstvene evidencije ili informacije o prevoznim operacijama koje su završene ili su u toku, a sa kojima nadležni organi smatraju da bi trebalo da budu upoznati.

(4) 3. Kada u skladu sa članom 82, predajni list TR ima istu pravnu snagu kao tranzitna deklaracija, prevozničko preduzeće ili njegov nacionalni predstavnik ili predstavnici obaveštava:

(5) (a) odredišnu carinarnicu o svakom predajnom listu TR koji je poslat toj carinarnici bez carinske overe na primerku 1;

(6) (b) polaznu carinarnicu o svakom predajnom listu TR čiji joj primerak 1 nije vraćen, zbog čega nije mogao da odredi da li je pošiljka uredno predata odredišnoj carinarnici ili izvezena sa teritorije ugovornih strana u treću zemlju u skladu sa članom 93.

Član 84

(1) Principal

(2) 1. Za operacije prevoza iz člana 80. koje je prihvatilo prevozničko preduzeće jedne zemlje, principal je železničko preduzeće te zemlje.

(3) 2. Za operacije prevoza iz člana 80. koje je prihvatilo prevozničko preduzeće u trećoj zemlji, principal je železnička kompanija zemlje preko koje roba ulazi na teritoriju ugovornih strana.

Član 85

(1) Carinske formalnosti tokom prevoza koji se ne obavlja

(2) železnicom

(3) Ako je potrebno da se carinske formalnosti obave tokom prevoza do polazne stanice ili od odredišne stanice, a prevoz se obavlja drugim prevoznim sredstvom, a ne železnicom, samo jedan veliki kontejner može da bude obuhvaćen jednim predajnim listom TR.

Član 86

(1) Nalepnica

(2) Prevozničko preduzeće obezbeđuje da pošiljke koje se prevoze u okviru zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka budu obeležene nalepnicama sa piktogramom, koji odgovara uzorku iz Priloga B11 Dodatka III. Nalepnice se stavljaju na predajne listove TR i predmetni veliki kontejner ili kontejnere.

(3) Umesto nalepnice iz prvog stava može da se koristi žig kojim se, u zelenoj boji, otiskuje piktogram prikazan u Prilogu B11 uz Dodatak III.

Član 87

(1) Izmena ugovora o prevozu

(2) Kada se menja ugovor o prevozu tako:

(3) – da se prevoz koji je trebalo da se završi van teritorije ugovorne strane završava na njenoj teritoriji, ili

(4) – da se prevoz koji je trebalo da se završi na teritoriji ugovorne strane završava van njene teritorije,

(5) prevozničko preduzeće ne postupa po izmenjenom ugovoru bez prethodne saglasnosti polazne carinarnice.

(6) U svim drugim slučajevima prevozničko preduzeće može da postupi po izmenjenom ugovoru. O izmenama bez odlaganja obaveštava polaznu carinarnicu.

Član 88 Kretanje robe između ugovornih strana

(1) Predajni list TR i spiskovi

(2) 1. Ako prevoz na koji se primenjuje postupak zajedničkog tranzita počinje i završava se na teritoriji ugovornih strana, polaznoj carinarnici se podnosi predajni list TR.

(3) 2. Ako se roba kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA, polazna carinarnica upisuje u rubriku rezervisanu za carinu na primercima 1, 2, 3A i 3B predajnog lista TR:

(4) – oznaku „T1” ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1;

(5) – oznaku „T2” ili „T2F”, po potrebi, ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T2 i ako je, prema propisima Zajednice, upisivanje ove oznake obavezno.

(6) Oznaka „T2” ili „T2F” overava se pečatom polazne carinarnice.

(7) 3. Ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1 od mesta polaska u Zajednici do odredišta u zemlji EFTA, polazna carinarnica upisuje oznaku „T1” u rubriku rezervisanu za carinsku upotrebu na primercima 1, 2, 3A i 3B predajnog lista TR.

(8) 4. Osim u slučajevima iz st. 2. i 3, roba koja se kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA i roba koja polazi iz Zajednice do odredišta u zemlji EFTA stavlja se u postupak T2, prema uslovima koje utvrdi svaka zemlja članica Zajednice posebno, za celo putovanje, bez podnošenja polaznoj carinarnici predajnog lista TR koji pokriva robu. Ako se roba kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA stavljanje nalepnica iz člana 86. nije obavezno.

(9) 5. Ako prevoz počinje u zemlji EFTA smatra se da se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1. Međutim, ako bi roba trebalo da se kreće u okviru postupka T2 u skladu sa odredbama člana 2. stav 3. tačka (b) Konvencije, polazna carinarnica označava na primerku 3A predajnog lista TR da se roba, na koju se isprava odnosi, prevozi u okviru postupka T2. U tom slučaju, rubrika rezervisana za carinsku upotrebu na primerku 3A se popunjava oznakom „T2” ili „T2F”, po potrebi, i overava pečatom polazne carinarnice i potpisom odgovornog službenika. Ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1, nije potrebno da se unese oznaka „T1” u ispravu.

(10) 6. Ako predajni list TR obuhvata i kontejnere kojima se prevozi roba u okviru postupka T1 i kontejnere kojima se prevozi roba u okviru postupka T2 polazna carinarnica u rubriku rezervisanu za carinu na primercima 1, 2, 3A i 3B predajnog lista TR unosi odvojene pozive na kontejner (kontejnere), u zavisnosti od vrste robe koju sadrže i oznake „T1”, „T2” ili „T2F”, po potrebi, pored referentnog broja (brojeva) odgovarajućeg (odgovarajućih) kontejnera.

(11) 7. Ako se, u slučajevima iz stava 3, koristi spisak velikih kontejnera, prave se odvojeni spiskovi za svaku kategoriju kontejnera kojima se prevozi roba koja se kreće u okviru postupka T1 i serijski broj ili brojevi spiska ili spiskova se unose u rubriku rezervisanu za carinu na primercima 1, 2, 3A i 3B predajnog lista TR. Oznaka „T1” se, po potrebi, unosi pored serijskog broja (brojeva) spiska (spiskova).

(12) 8. Svi primerci predajnog lista TR se vraćaju zainteresovanom licu.

(13) 9. Svaka zemlja EFTA može da propiše da se roba koja se kreće u okviru postupka T1 sme prevoziti u okviru tog postupka bez podnošenja predajnog lista TR.

(14) 10. Za robu iz st. 2, 3. i 5, predajni list TR sa podnosi odredišnoj carinarnici ako se roba prijavljuje za stavljanje u slobodan promet ili drugi carinski postupak.

(15) U slučaju robe koja se kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA pod uslovima iz stava 4, ne obavljaju se nikakve formalnosti na odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 89

(1) Mere za očuvanje istovetnosti

(2) Istovetnost robe se obezbeđuje u skladu sa članom 11. Konvencije. Međutim, polazna carinarnica obično ne plombira velike kontejnere ako su železnička preduzeća preduzela mere za očuvanje istovetnosti. Ako se carinska obeležja stave, podatak o tome se navodi u prostoru rezervisanom za carinu na primercima 3A i 3B predajnog lista TR.

Član 90

(1) Upotreba primeraka predajnog lista TR

(2) 1. Osim u slučajevima gde se roba kreće od jedne do druge tačke u Zajednici preko teritorije jedne ili više zemalja EFTA, prevozničko preduzeće predaje odredišnoj carinarnici primerke 1, 2 i 3A predajnog lista TR.

(3) 2. Odredišna carinarnica overava pečatom primerke 1 i 2, vraća ih bez odlaganja prevozničkom preduzeću i zadržava primerak 3A.

Član 91 Prevoz robe u ili iz trećih zemalja

(1) Prevoz u treće zemlje

(2) 1. Ako prevoz počinje na teritoriji ugovornih strana i završava se van nje, primenjuje se član 88. st. 1. do 9. i član 89.

(3) 2. Carinarnica nadležna za graničnu stanicu preko koje roba u tranzitu napušta teritoriju ugovornih strana je odredišna carinarnica.

(4) 3. Nije potrebno obavljati nikakve formalnosti u odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 92

(1) Prevoz iz trećih zemalja

(2) 1. Ako prevoz počinje van teritorije ugovornih strana i završava se na njoj, carinarnica nadležna za graničnu stanicu preko koje roba ulazi na teritoriju ugovornih strana je polazna carinarnica. Nikakve formalnosti se ne obavljaju u polaznoj carinarnici.

(3) 2. Carinarnica kojoj se predaje roba je odredišna carinarnica. Formalnosti utvrđene u članu 90. obavljaju se u odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 93

(1) Prevoz preko teritorije ugovornih strana

(2) 1. Ako prevoz počinje i završava se van teritorije ugovornih strana, carinarnice koje nastupaju kao polazna carinarnica i odredišna carinarnica su one iz člana 92. stav 1. i člana 91. stav 2, respektivno.

(3) 2. Nije potrebno obavljati nikakve formalnosti u polaznoj ili odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 94

(1) Carinski status robe

(2) Za robu koja se prevozi na osnovu odredaba člana 92. stav 1. ili člana 93. stav 1. smatra se da se kreće u okviru postupka T1, osim ako se status robe iz Zajednice utvrđuje u skladu sa odredbama Dodatka II.

(3) Odeljak 3.

Član 95 Druge odredbe

(1) Spiskovi pošiljki

(2) 1. Odredbe člana 22. stav 5. ovog dodatka i tačka 24. Priloga V ovog dodatka primenjuju se na svaki spisak pošiljki koji prati tovarni list CIM ili predajni list TR. Broj priloženih spiskova pošiljki se upisuje u rubriku rezervisanu za pojedinosti o pratećim ispravama na tovarnom listu CIM ili predajnom listu TR, u zavisnosti od slučaja.

(3) Osim toga, spisak pošiljki sadrži broj vagona na koji se tovarni list CIM odnosi ili broj kontejnera u kojem se roba nalazi, u zavisnosti od slučaja.

(4) 2. U slučaju da prevoz počinje na teritoriji ugovornih strana obuhvatajući i robu koja se kreće u okviru postupka T1 i robu koja se kreće u okviru postupka T2, prave se odvojeni spiskovi pošiljki. U slučaju robe koja se prevozi u velikim kontejnerima na osnovu predajnih listova TR, takvi odvojeni spiskovi se prave za svaki veliki kontejner koji sadrži obe kategorije robe.

(5) Serijski brojevi spiskova pošiljki za svaku od dve kategorije robe se unose u rubriku rezervisanu za opis robe na tovarnom listu CIM ili predajnom listu TR, u zavisnosti od slučaja.

(6) 3. Pod okolnostima iz st. 1. i 2. i u smislu postupaka predviđenih odredbama čl. 67. do 96, spiskovi pošiljki koji prate tovarni list CIM ili predajni list TR su njihov sastavni deo i imaju isto pravno dejstvo.

(7) Original spiska pošiljki se overava pečatom u otpremnoj stanici.

(8) Odeljak 4.

Član 96 u kombinovanom drumsko-železničkom prevozu

(1) 1. Odredbe čl. 67. do 95. ne isključuju upotrebu postupaka utvrđenih u Naslovu II. Bez obzira na to, primenjuju se odredbe čl. 69. i 71. ili čl. 83. i 86.

(2) 2. U slučajevima iz stava 1, pozivanje na tranzitnu deklaraciju (deklaracije) u upotrebi se unosi u rubriku rezervisanu za pojedinosti o pratećim ispravama pri izradi teretnog lista CIM ili predajnog lista TR.

(3) To pozivanje sadrži vrstu isprave, carinarnicu izdavanja, datum i evidencioni broj svake korišćene isprave.

(4) Osim toga, primerak 2 tovarnog lista CIM ili primerke 1 i 2 predajnog lista TR overava železničko preduzeće odgovorno za poslednju železničku stanicu uključenu u zajedničku tranzitnu operaciju. To preduzeće overava ispravu pošto se uveri da je prevoz robe pokriven predmetnom tranzitnom ispravom ili ispravama.

(5) Ako se zajednički tranzitni postupak iz stava 1. i prvog podstava ovog stava završava u zemlji EFTA, ta zemlja može da odredi da se primerak 2 tovarnog lista CIM ili primerci 1 i 2 predajnog lista TR predaju carinarnici odgovornoj za poslednju stanicu uključenu u zajedničku tranzitnu operaciju. Ta carinarnica overava pečatom primerak pošto se uveri da je prevoz robe pokriven predmetnom tranzitnom ispravom ili ispravama.

(6) 3. Ako se zajednička tranzitna operacija obavlja na osnovu predajnog lista TR u skladu sa čl. 80. do 94, tovarni list CIM korišćen u operaciji se isključuje iz primene čl. 67. do 79. i člana 96. st. 1. i 2. Tovarni list CIM mora da ima poziv na predajni list TR u rubrici rezervisanoj za pojedinosti iz pratećih isprava. Taj poziv mora da sadrži reči „predajni list TR” posle kojih sledi serijski broj.

(7) 4. Ako pošiljku robe koja se prevozi kombinovanim drumsko-železničkim prevozom, na osnovu jedne ili više tranzitnih deklaracija sačinjenih u postupku utvrđenom u Naslovu II, prihvati železnica na železničkom terminalu i utovari je na vagon, železničko preduzeće preuzima obavezu plaćanja dažbina i drugih naknada u slučaju prekršaja ili nepravilnosti tokom putovanja železnicom, ako nema dovoljne garancije u zemlji u kojoj se dogodio ili se smatra da se dogodio prekršaj ili nepravilnost i ako nije moguće da se ti iznosi naplate od principala.

Član 97

(1) Ovlašćeni pošiljalac i primalac

(2) 1. Ako podnošenje tranzitne deklaracije na polaznoj carinarnici nije potrebno za robu koja se otprema na osnovu tovarnog lista CIM ili predajnog lista TR u skladu sa čl. 67. do 96, nadležni organi preduzimaju neophodne mere obezbeđenja da primerci 1, 2 i 3 tovarnog lista CIM, ili primerci 1, 2, 3A i 3B predajnog lista TR nose oznake „T1”, „T2” ili „T2F”, u zavisnosti od slučaja.

(3) 2. Ako je roba koja se prevozi u skladu sa čl. 67. do 96. namenjena ovlašćenom primaocu, nadležni organi mogu da odrede da, odstupajući od člana 64. stav 2. i člana 66. stav 1, železničko preduzeće ili prevozničko preduzeće mora da dostavi primerke 2 i 3 tovarnog lista CIM ili primerke 1, 2 i 3A predajnog lista TR odredišnoj carinarnici.

Član 111 Pojednostavljeni postupci za prevoz vazduhom

(1) Pojednostavljeni postupak (prvi stepen)

(2) 1. Vazduhoplovnom preduzeću može da se odobri korišćenje robnog manifesta kao tranzitne deklaracije, ako se njegov sadržaj odgovara uzorku iz Priloga 3 uz Dodatak 9 Konvencije o međunarodnom civilnom vazduhoplovstvu (pojednostavljeni postupak - prvi stepen).

(3) Za zajednički tranzitni postupak u odobrenju se navodi oblik manifesta i polazni i odredišni aerodrom. Vazduhoplovno preduzeće šalje nadležnim organima na svakom aerodromu odgovarajuću overenu kopiju odobrenja.

(4) 2. Ako prevoz uključuje robu koja mora da se prevozi u okviru postupka T1 i robu koja mora da se prevozi u okviru postupka T2, takva roba se navodi u odvojenim manifestima.

(5) 3. Vazduhoplovno preduzeće overava svaki manifest stavljanjem datuma i potpisa i oznake:

(6) – „T1” ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1; ili

(7) – „T2” ili „T2F”, po potrebi, ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T2, uz napomenu da manifest može da bude označen samo jednom od tih oznaka.

(8) 4. Manifest, takođe, sadrži sledeće informacije:

(9) – naziv vazduhoplovnog preduzeća koje prevozi robu;

(10) – broj leta;

(11) – datum leta;

(12) – naziv aerodroma utovara (polazni aerodrom) i istovara (odredišni aerodrom);

(13) i, za svaku pošiljku na manifestu:

(14) – broj vazduhoplovnog tovarnog lista;

(15) – broj paketa;

(16) – uobičajeni trgovački opis robe, uključujući sve detalje potrebne za njenu identifikaciju;

(17) – bruto masu.

(18) Ako je roba grupisana, njen opis se zamenjuje rečju „Konsolidacija”, koja može i da se skrati. U takvim slučajevima vazduhoplovni tovarni list za pošiljke u manifestu uključuje uobičajeni trgovački opis robe, uključujući sve detalje potrebne za utvrđivanje istovetnosti robe.

(19) 5. Najmanje dva primerka manifesta podnose se nadležnim organima na polaznom aerodromu, koji zadržava jedan primerak.

(20) Navedeni nadležni organi mogu, radi kontrole, da zahtevaju podnošenje svih vazduhoplovnih tovarnih listova koji se odnose na pošiljke navedene u manifestu.

(21) 6. Primerak manifesta podnosi se nadležnim organima na odredišnom aerodromu, koji ga zadržava.

(22) Radi kontrole, taj organ može, takođe, da zahteva podnošenje manifesta i vazduhoplovnih tovarnih listova koji se odnose na svu robu istovarenu na aerodromu.

(23) 7. Jednom mesečno, posle overavanja spiska, nadležni organ na svakom odredišnom aerodromu prosleđuje nadležnim organima na svakom polaznom aerodromu spisak manifesta koji su mu podneti tokom prethodnog meseca, a koje su sastavila vazduhoplovna preduzeća.

(24) Opis svakog manifesta u navedenom spisku sadrži sledeće informacije:

(25) – referentni broj manifesta;

(26) – oznaku koja označava manifest kao tranzitnu deklaraciju u skladu sa stavom 3;

(27) – naziv (koji može biti i skraćen) vazduhoplovnog preduzeća koje je prevezlo robu;

(28) – broj leta; i

(29) – datum leta.

(30) Takođe, odobrenjem može da bude određeno da vazduhoplovna preduzeća sama šalju informacije iz prvog podstava.

(31) U slučaju da se pronađu nepravilnosti u vezi sa informacijama iz nekog od manifesta sa pomenutog spiska, nadležni organ odredišnog aerodroma obaveštavaju nadležne organe polaznog aerodroma i nadležni organi koji su dali odobrenje, uz poziv na vazduhoplovne tovarne listove za predmetnu robu.

Član 112

(1) Pojednostavljeni postupak (drugi stepen)

(2) 1. Vazduhoplovnom preduzeću može da se odobri korišćenje manifesta poslatog preko sistema razmene podataka kao tranzitne deklaracije ako to preduzeće obavlja značajan broj letova između zemalja (pojednostavljeni postupak – drugi stepen).

(3) Odstupajući od člana 45. stav 1. tačka (a), vazduhoplovna preduzeća ne moraju da imaju sedište u ugovornoj strani, ako u njoj imaju regionalnu kancelariju.

(4) 2. Po prijemu zahteva za odobrenje, nadležni organi obaveštavaju nadležne organe drugih zemalja na čijim teritorijama se nalaze polazni i odredišni aerodromi povezani sistemom za elektronsku razmenu podataka.

(5) Ukoliko u roku od šezdeset dana od datuma obaveštenja ne primi nikakav prigovor, nadležni organi izdaju odobrenje.

(6) To odobrenje važi u predmetnim zemljama i primenjuje se samo na zajednički tranzitni postupak između aerodroma na koje se odnosi.

(7) 3. Pojednostavljenje se primenjuje na sledeći način:

(8) (a) manifest sačinjen na polaznom aerodromu šalje se odredišnom aerodromu preko sistema elektronske razmene podataka;

(9) (b) vazduhoplovno preduzeće u manifest unosi:

(10) – oznaku „T1”, ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1;

(11) – oznaku „T2” ili „TF”, po potrebi, ako se roba kreće u okviru postupka T2;

(12) – slova „TD” za robu koja je već stavljena u tranzitni postupak, u kom slučaju predmetno vazduhoplovno preduzeće takođe unosi slova „TD” na odgovarajući vazduhoplovni tovarni list, kao i poziv na korišćeni postupak, referentni broj i datum tranzitne deklaracije i carinarnicu izdavanja;

(13) – slovo „C” (ekvivalentno „T2L”) ili „F” (ekvivalentno „T2LF”), po potrebi, za robu koja ima status robe iz Zajednice, koja nije stavljena u tranzitni postupak;

(14) – slovo „X” za robu koja ima status robe iz Zajednice, koja se izvozi i koja nije stavljena u tranzitni postupak, uz odgovarajuće stavke u manifestu.

(15) Manifest, takođe, mora da sadrži informacije predviđene članom 111. stav 4:

(16) (v) zajednički tranzitni postupak smatra se završenim kada je manifest iz sistema za razmenu podataka dostupan nadležnim organima odredišnog aerodroma i kada mu je predata roba;

(17) (g) odštampani manifest iz sistema za razmenu podataka podnosi se na zahtev nadležnih organa na polaznim i odredišnim aerodromima;

(18) (d) evidencije koje vodi vazduhoplovno preduzeće moraju da sadrže bar informacije utvrđene tačkom (b);

(19) (đ) nadležni organi na polaznom aerodromu vrše kontrole na osnovu analize rizika;

(20) (e) nadležni organi na odredišnom aerodromu vrše kontrole na osnovu analize rizika i, po potrebi, šalju bitne pojedinosti iz manifesta primljenog preko sistema elektronske razmene podataka na proveru nadležnim organima na polaznom aerodromu.

(21) 4. Ne dovodeći u pitanje odredbe Poglavlja VI, Naslova II i Naslova IV:

(22) – vazduhoplovno preduzeće obaveštava nadležni organ o svim prekršajima i nepravilnostima;

(23) – nadležni organ na odredišnom aerodromu obaveštava nadležni organ na polaznom aerodromu i nadležni organ koji je izdao odobrenje o svim prekršajima i nepravilnostima, u najkraćem roku.

Član 113 Pojednostavljeni postupak pri kretanju robe cevovodima

(1) 1. Ako se zajednički tranzitni postupak koristi za kretanje robe cevovodom, formalnosti koje se odnose na postupak se prilagođavaju u skladu sa st. 2. do 5.

(2) 2. Robu koja se kreće cevovodom smatra se da je stavljena u zajednički tranzitni postupak:

(3) – ulaskom u carinsko područje jedne od ugovornih strana za robu koja ulazi u to područje cevovodom,

(4) – stavljanjem u sistem cevovoda za robu koja je već u carinskom području jedne od ugovornih strana.

(5) Ako je potrebno, status robe iz Zajednice utvrđuje se u skladu sa Dodatkom II.

(6) 3. Za robu iz stava 2. principal je operater cevovoda sa sedištem u zemlji preko čije teritorije roba ulazi u teritoriju ugovorne strane ili operater cevovoda u zemlji u kojoj kretanje počinje.

(7) 4. Za potrebe člana 4. stav 2, prevoznikom se smatra operater cevovoda sa sedištem u zemlji preko čije teritorije se roba kreće cevovodom.

(8) 5. Ne dovodeći u pitanje odredbe stava 8, zajednički tranzitni postupak se završava kada roba koja se kreće cevovodom stigne do instalacije primaoca ili kada se uključi u distribucionu mrežu primaoca i unese u njegovu evidenciju.

(9) 6. Ako se roba kreće cevovodom između dve ugovorne strane smatra se robom u zajedničkom tranzitom postupku u skladu sa odredbama stava 2. i ako, tokom prevoza, prelazi teritoriju ugovorne strane gde se za kretanje robe cevovodom ne koristi taj postupak, navedeni postupak se obustavlja za vreme prelaska robe preko te teritorije.

(10) 7. Ako se roba kreće cevovodom od ugovorne strane gde se ne koristi zajednički tranzitni postupak za kretanje cevovodom do odredišta u ugovornoj strani gde se taj postupak koristi, smatra se da navedeni postupak počinje ulaskom robe na teritoriju te ugovorne strane.

(11) 8. Ako se roba kreće cevovodom od ugovorne strane gde se koristi zajednički tranzitni postupak za kretanje cevovodom do odredišta u ugovornoj strani gde se ne koristi taj postupak, smatra se da se navedeni postupak završava izlaskom robe sa teritorije ugovorne strane u kojoj se koristi navedeni postupak.

(12) 9. Preduzeća uključena u kretanje takve robe vode evidenciju i stavljaju je na raspolaganje nadležnim organima radi svake kontrole koja se smatra neophodnom u vezi sa zajedničkim tranzitnim postupkom iz ovog člana.

Član 114 DUG I NAPLATA

(1) Nastanak duga

(2) 1. U smislu člana 3. stav 1. dug nastaje:

(3) (a) nezakonitim izuzimanjem robe iz zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka; ili

(4) (b) ako roba nije nezakonito izuzeta, neizvršavanjem jedne od obaveza koje nastaju iz korišćenja zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka ili neispunjavanjem uslova za stavljanje robe u zajednički tranzitni postupak.

(5) Međutim, propusti koji nemaju značajan uticaj na ispravnost toka postupka nemaju za posledicu nastanak carinskog duga, pod uslovom da:

(6) i) ne predstavljaju pokušaj nezakonitog izuzimanja robe ispod carinskog nadzora,

(7) ii) ne uključuju očiti nemar odgovornog lica, i

(8) iii) su naknadno ispunjene sve formalnosti potrebne za regulisanje situacije sa robom.

(9) Ugovorne strane mogu da odrede situacije na koje se primenjuje drugi podstav.

(10) 2. Dug nastaje:

(11) (a) u trenutku kad je roba nezakonito izuzeta iz zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka, ili

(12) (b) bilo u trenutku kad se ne izvrši obaveza zbog čijeg neizvršenja nastaje dug, bilo u trenutku kada je roba stavljena u postupak, ako se naknadno utvrdi da nije bio ispunjen jedan od uslova za stavljanje robe u postupak.

(13) 3. Smatra se da dug u vezi sa robom stavljenom u zajednički tranzitni postupak ne nastaje ako odgovorno lice dokaže, u skladu sa stavom 1. tačka (b) da je neizvršenje obaveza nastalih iz stavljanja robe u zajednički tranzitni postupak posledica potpunog uništenja ili nenadoknadivog gubitka te robe zbog njene prirode, nepredviđenih okolnosti, više sile ili kao posledica odobrenja nadležnih organa.

(14) Roba se smatra nepovratno izgubljenom ako je postala neupotrebljiva.

Član 115

(1) Utvrđivanje dužnika

(2) 1. U slučaju iz člana 114. stav 1. tačka (a) dužnik je:

(3) (a) lice koje je izuzelo robu iz zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka;

(4) (b) svako lice koje je učestvovalo u takvom izuzimanju i koje je znalo, ili je moglo da zna da se roba izuzima iz zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka;

(5) (v) svako lice koje je steklo ili poseduje predmetnu robu i koje je znalo, ili je moglo da zna u vreme sticanja ili prijema robe, da je roba izuzeta iz zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka; i

(6) (g) principal.

(7) 2. U slučaju iz člana 114. stav 1. tačka (b) dužnik je lice koje mora ili da ispuni obaveze koje nastaju iz stavljanja robe u zajednički tranzitni postupak ili da se pridržava uslova propisanih za stavljanje robe u taj postupak.

(8) 3. Ako je više lica odgovorno za plaćanje istog duga, ona su za dug odgovorna solidarno i pojedinačno.

Član 116

(1) Utvrđivanje mesta nastanka duga

(2) 1. Dug nastaje:

(3) (a) na mestu događaja koji je doveo do nastanka tog duga, ili

(4) (b) ako nije moguće da se utvrdi to mesto, na mestu za koje nadležni organi zaključe da je roba došla u situaciju zbog koje je nastao dug, ili

(5) (v) ako mesto ne može da se utvrdi u skladu sa tačkama (a) i (b)

(6) – u roku sedam meseci od datuma kad je roba trebalo da bude predata odredišnoj carinarnici, osim ako je poslat zahtev za naplatu, u kom slučaju se ovaj rok produžava za najviše mesec dana, ili

(7) – mesec dana od isteka roka iz člana 41. stav 5. u slučaju da principal dostavi nepotpune informacije ili ih uopšte ne dostavi,

(8) ili u zemlji nadležnoj za poslednju ulaznu carinarnicu koja je poslala poruku „Obaveštenje o prelasku granice” ili, ako se to nije desilo, u zemlji nadležnoj za polaznu carinarnicu.

(9) 2. Nadležni organi iz člana 117. stav 1. su organi one zemlje u kojoj je nastao dug ili u kojoj se smatra da je nastao dug, u skladu sa ovim članom.

Član 117

(1) Postupak prema dužniku

(2) 1. Nadležni organi pokreću postupak za naplatu duga čim su u situaciji da mogu da:

(3) (a) izračunaju iznos duga; i

(4) (b) utvrde ko je dužnik.

(5) 2. U tu svrhu i u skladu sa odredbama o zastarevanju, nadležni organi obaveštavaju dužnika o iznosu duga na način i u roku obaveznim u ugovornim stranama.

(6) 3. Svaki dug saopšten u skladu sa stavom 2. plaća dužnik na način i u roku obaveznim u ugovornim stranama.

(7) 4. Ako, nakon pokretanja postupka za naplatu duga, nadležni organi određeni u skladu sa članom 116. na bilo koji način pribave dokaze o mestu događaja koji je doveo do nastanka duga i ako se to mesto nalazi u drugoj ugovornoj strani, navedeni nadležni organi odmah šalju sve potrebne isprave, uključujući overenu kopiju dokaza, organima nadležnim za mesto predmetnog događaja (naslovljeni organi).

(8) Naslovljeni organi potvrđuju prijem obaveštenja i navode da li prihvataju nadležnost za naplatu. Ako u roku od tri meseca ne prime nikakav odgovor, napred pomenuti organi odmah nastavljaju postupak naplate koji su pokrenuli.

(9) 5. Ako naslovljeni organi prihvate nadležnost, pokreću novi postupak za naplatu duga, gde je to primereno posle tromesečnog perioda iz stava 4. drugog podstava i pod uslovom da odmah obaveste napred pomenute organe.

(10) Svaki neokončani postupak naplate koji su pokrenuli napred pomenuti organi se obustavlja čim naslovljeni organi obaveste napred pomenute organe da su odlučili da preduzmu radnje radi naplate.

(11) Čim naslovljeni organi podnesu dokaze da su naplatili predmetne iznose, napred pomenuti organi vraćaju sve naplaćene iznose ili poništavaju postupak naplate.

Član 118

(1) Postupak prema garantu

(2) 1. U skladu sa stavom 4. obaveza garanta traje sve dok dug može da dospe.

(3) 2. Ako postupak nije okončan, nadležni organi zemlje otpreme, u roku od devet meseci od datuma kada je roba trebalo da bude predata odredišnoj carinarnici, obaveštavaju garanta da postupak nije okončan.

(4) 3. Ako postupak nije okončan, nadležni organi određeni u skladu sa članom 116. u roku tri godine od datuma prihvatanja tranzitne deklaracije, obaveštavaju garanta da je dužan ili bi mogao da postane dužan da plati dug za koji je odgovoran u vezi sa zajedničkim tranzitnim postupkom, uz navođenje „referentnog broja kretanja” (MRN) i datuma tranzitne deklaracije, naziva polazne carinarnice, naziva principala i predmetnog iznosa.

(5) 4. Garant se oslobađa obaveze, ako mu je bilo koje obaveštenje iz st. 2. i 3. izdato po isteku roka.

(6) 5. Ako je jedno od ovih obaveštenja izdato, garant se obaveštava o naplati duga ili o okončanju postupka.

Član 119

(1) Razmena podataka i saradnja radi naplate

(2) Ne dovodeći u pitanje član 13a Konvencije i u skladu sa članom 116. zemlje pomažu jedna drugoj u utvrđivanju organa nadležnih za naplatu.

(3) Ti organi obaveštavaju polaznu carinarnicu i garantnu carinarnicu o svim slučajevima nastanka duga u vezi sa tranzitnim deklaracijama koje je prihvatila polazna carinarnica i o preduzetim radnjama za naplatu od dužnika. Osim toga, oni obaveštavaju polaznu carinarnicu o naplati dažbina i ostalih naknada kako bi carinarnici omogućili da okonča tranzitni postupak.

(4) PRILOZI UZ DODATAK I

(5) PRILOG I34

(6) SPISAK ROBE KOJA UKLJUČUJE VEĆI RIZIK

(7) OD PREVARE

(8) (Kao što je napomenuto u članu 1. stav 3. Dodatka I)

(9) 1

(10) 2

(11) 3

(12) 4

(13) 5

(14) HS šifra

(15) Naimenovanje

(16) Najmanje količine

(17) Šifra osetljive

(18) robe(1)

(19) Najniža stopa za pojedinačnu garanciju

(20) 0207 12

(21) 0207 14

(22) Meso i jestivi otpaci od živine iz tar.

(23) br. 0105, od kokošaka vrste Gallus domesticus, smrznuti:

(24) 3 000 kg

(25) -

(26) -

(27) 1701 12

(28) 1701 13

(29) 1701 14

(30) 1701 91

(31) 1701 99

(32) Šećer od šećerne trske ili šećerne repe i hemijski čista saharoza, u čvrstom stanju

(33) 7 000 kg

(34) -

(35) -

(36) -

(37) -

(38) -

(39) 2208 20

(40) 2208 30

(41) 2208 40

(42) 2208 50

(43) 2208 60

(44) 2208 70

(45) eh 2208 90

(46) Alkoholna pića, likeri i ostala alkoholna pića

(47) 5 hl

(48) 1

(49) 2.500 €/hl

(50) čistog alkohola

(51) 2402 20

(52) Cigarete koje sadrže duvan

(53) 35.000 komada

(54) 120 €/1000 komada

(55) 2403 11

(56) 2403 19

(57) Duvan za pušenje, sa dodatkom ili bez dodatka zamene duvana u bilo kom odnosu

(58) 35 kg

(59) -

(60) -

(1) Kada se podaci o tranzitu razmenjuju korišćenjem elektronske obrade podataka i kada HS šifra nije dovoljna da bi se nedvosmisleno utvrdila istovetnost robe navedene u koloni 2, moraju se koristiti šifre osetljive robe iz kolone 4 i HS šifra iz kolone 1.

(62) PRILOG II35

(63) KARAKTERISTIKE PLOMBI

(64) Plombe iz člana 31. ovog dodatka imaju barem sledeće karakteristike i ispunjavaju sledeće tehničke uslove:

(65) (a) Osnovne karakteristike:

(66) Plombe moraju:

(67) 1. da ostanu bezbedne prilikom redovne upotrebe;

(68) 2. da budu takve da se lako mogu proveriti i prepoznati;

(69) 3. da budu tako izrađene da svako lomljenje ili uklanjanje ostavlja tragove vidljive golim okom;

(70) 4. da budu napravljene za jednokratnu upotrebu ili, ako su namenjene za višestruku upotrebu, da su napravljene na način koji će dozvoliti da im se kod svakog ponovnog korišćenja može staviti i jasna pojedinačna identifikaciona oznaka;

(71) 5. da imaju identifikacione oznake.

(72) (b) Tehnički uslovi:

(73) 1. Oblik i dimenzije plombi mogu se razlikovati u zavisnosti od načina na koji se postavljaju, ali dimenzije moraju da budu takve da osiguraju lako očitavanje identifikacionih oznaka.

(74) ––––––––

(75) 34 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 2/2013 od 7.11.2013. (Sl. list L 315, 26.11.2013, str. 106).

(76) 35 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2008 od 16.6.2008. (Sl. list L 274, 15.10.2008, str. 1).

(77) 2. Da se identifikacione oznake na plombi ne mogu falsifikovati i da se teško mogu reprodukovati.

(78) 3. Upotrebljeni materijal mora da bude otporan na slučajno lomljenje i takav da sprečava neopaženo falsifikovanje ili ponovnu upotrebu.

(79) PRILOG III36

(80) KRITERIJUMI NAVEDENI U ČL. 53. I 54.

(81) Kriterijum

(82) Napomene

  1. 1) Dovoljno iskustvo

(83) Dovoljno iskustvo se dokazuje pravilnim korišćenjem zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka, u svojstvu principala, u toku jednog od navedenih rokova, pre podnošenja zahteva za umanjenje:

(84) - šest meseci, za primenu člana 53. stav 3. tačka a) i člana 54. stav 1;

(85) - jednu godinu za primenu člana 53. stav 3. tačka b) i člana 54. stav 2. tačka a);

(86) - dve godine za primenu člana 53. stav 4. i člana 54. stav 2. tačka b).

  1. 2) Visok nivo saradnje sa nadležnim organima

(87) Principal ostvaruje visok nivo saradnje sa nadležnim organima, tako što prilikom obavljanja svojih radnji primenjuje posebne mere koje olakšavaju tim organima vršenje kontrole i zaštitu interesa svih strana.

(88) Pod uslovom da su prihvatljive za nadležne organe, takve mere se mogu, između ostalog, odnositi na:

(89) – posebne načine popunjavanja tranzitnih deklaracija;

(90) ili

(91) – sadržinu takvih deklaracija, ako principal pruža dodatne podatke, kada to nije obavezno;

(92) ili

(93) – načine obavljanja formalnosti za sprovođenje postupka za robu (npr. principal uvek podnosi svoje deklaracije istoj carinarnici).

  1. 3) Upravljanje prevozom

(94) Principal dokazuje da upravlja prevozom ako, između ostalog:

(95) a) sam obavlja prevoz i primjenjuje visoke standarde bezbednosti;

(96) ili

(97) b) angažuje prevoznika sa kojim ima dugogodišnje ugovorne odnose i koji pruža uslugu koja zadovoljava visoke standarde bezbednosti;

(98) ili

(99) v) angažuje posrednika koji je ugovorno vezan sa prevoznikom, koji pruža uslugu koja zadovoljava visoke standarde bezbednosti.

  1. 4) Dovoljna finansijska sredstva za ispunjavanje obaveza

(100) Principal dokazuje da ima finansijska sredstva za ispunjavanje svojih obaveza, tako što nadležnim organima podnosi dokaz da ima sredstva za plaćanje duga koji bi mogao da nastane u vezi sa određenom robom.

(101) PRILOG IV37

(102) PRIMENA ČLANA 54. STAV 7.

(103) Privremena zabrana korišćenja zajedničke garancije

(104) u umanjenom iznosuili zajedničke garancije

(105) 1. Situacije kada može privremeno da se zabrani korišćenje zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu ili zajedničke garancije

(106) 1.1. Privremena zabrana korišćenja zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu

(107) „Posebne okolnosti” koje se navode u članu 54. stav 6. predstavljaju situaciju u kojoj je utvrđeno da, u velikom broju slučajeva kada je uključeno više principala i u kojima je ugroženo nesmetano odvijanje postupka, čak i kada bi se primenili čl. 50. ili 57, zajednička garancija u umanjenom iznosu iz člana 54. stav 2. nije više dovoljna da se, u propisanom roku, obezbedi plaćanje duga koji nastaje kada se bilo koja roba navedena u spisku Priloga I izuzme iz zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka.

(108) ––––––––

(109) 36 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2008 od 16.6.2008. (Sl. list L 274, 15.10.2008, str. 1).

(110) 37 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2008 od 16.6.2008. (Sl. list br. L 274, 15.10.2008, str. 1).

(111) 1.2. Privremena zabrana korišćenja zajedničke garancije

(112) „Prevara širokih razmera” iz člana 54. stav 7. predstavlja situaciju kada se utvrdi da, čak i kada bi se primenili čl. 50. ili 57. i, po potrebi, član 54. stav 6, zajednička garancija iz člana 54. stav 1, nije više dovoljna da se, u propisanom roku, obezbedi plaćanje duga koji nastaje kada se bilo koja roba navedena u spisku Priloga I izuzme iz zajedničkog tranzitnog postupka. Stoga treba uzeti u obzir količinu izuzete robe i okolnosti pod kojima je izuzeta, naročito ako one nastanu kao posledica međunarodno organizovanih kriminalnih aktivnosti.

(113) 2. Postupak za donošenje odluke o privremenoj zabrani korišćenja zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu ili zajedničke garancije

(114) 2.1. Postupak za usvajanje odluka Zajedničkog odbora o privremenoj zabrani korišćenja zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu ili zajedničke garancije kada se primenjuje član 54. st. 6. ili 7. (u daljem tekstu „odluka”) je sledeći:

(115) 2.2. Odluka može da se usvoji na zahtev jedne ili više ugovornih strana.

(116) 2.3. Kada se takav zahtev podnese, ugovorne strane obaveštavaju jedna drugu o činjenicama koje su utvrdile i razmatraju da li su ispunjeni uslovi iz tač. 1.1 ili 1.2.

(117) 2.4. Ako ugovorne strane smatraju da su uslovi ispunjeni, one prosleđuju nacrt odluke Zajedničkom odboru na usvajanje prema pisanom postupku opisanom u tački 2.5.

(118) 2.5. Generalni sekretarijat Komisije šalje nacrt odluke ugovornim stranama koje nisu članice Zajednice.

(119) Ako Generalni sekretarijat, u roku od trideset dana od datuma kada je poslat nacrt, ne dobije od ugovornih strana nikakve primedbe u pisanom obliku, odluka se usvaja. Generalni sekretarijat obaveštava ugovorne strane o usvajanju odluke.

(120) Ako Generalni sekretarijat u propisanom roku dobije bilo kakve primedbe od jedne ili više ugovornih strana, o tome obaveštava druge ugovorne strane.

(121) 2.6 Svaka strana treba da obezbedi objavljivanje odluke.

(122) 2.7. Odluka ostaje na snazi dvanaest meseci. Međutim, Zajednički odbor može da odluči da produži rok njene važnosti ili da je poništi nakon preispitivanja od strane ugovornih strana.

(123) 3. Mere za ublažavanje finansijskih posledica zabrane korišćenja zajedničke garancije

(124) Kada je korišćenje zajedničke garancije privremeno zabranjeno za robu sa spiska iz Priloga I, nosioci zajedničke garancije mogu da, na zahtev, koriste pojedinačnu garanciju. Međutim, tada se primenjuju sledeći posebni uslovi:

(125) pojedinačna garancija se sačinjava kao posebna garantna isprava koja sadrži poziv na ovaj prilog i obuhvata samo robu navedenu u odluci;

(126) – takva pojedinačna garancija može da se koristi samo u polaznoj carinarnici koja je navedena u garantnoj ispravi;

(127) – može da se koristi za nekoliko istovremenih ili uzastopnih operacija, pod uslovom da ukupan iznos uključen u tekuće operacije za koje postupak još nije razdužen ne prelazi iznos pojedinačne garancije. U tom slučaju, garantna carinarnica dodeljuje principalu jednu početnu pristupnu šifru za garanciju. Principal može da za tu garanciju dodeli jednu ili više pristupnih šifara koje će koristiti on sam ili njegovi zastupnici;

(128) – svaki put kada se razduži zajednički tranzitni postupak za koji je korišćena pojedinačna garancija, iznos koji je bio namenjen za tu operaciju oslobađa se i može ponovno da se upotrebi za drugu operaciju do najvišeg iznosa garancije.

(129) 4. Odstupanje od odluke o privremenoj zabrani korišćenja zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu ili zajedničke garancije

(130) 4.1. Principalima može da se odobri da koriste zajedničku garanciju u umanjenom iznosu ili zajedničku garanciju za stavljanje u zajednički tranzitni postupak robe na koju se primenjuje odluka o privremenoj zabrani takvog korišćenja, ako mogu da dokažu da nikakav dug nije nastao u vezi sa predmetnom robom u toku operacija zajedničkog tranzita koje su oni preduzeli u periodu od dve godine pre donošenja odluke ili, ako su u tom periodu nastali dugovi, ako mogu dokazati da ih je dužnik ili garant u celosti platio u propisanom roku.

(131) Da bi dobio odobrenje za korišćenje privremeno zabranjene zajedničke garancije, principal mora da ispuni i uslove utvrđene u članu 54. stav 2. tačka (b).

(132) 4.2. Članovi 46. do 51. se primenjuju mutatis mutandis na zahteve i na odobrenja za odstupanja navedena u tački 4.1.

(133) 4.3. Kada nadležni organi odobre odstupanje, overavaju rubriku 8 uverenja o zajedničkoj garanciji i stavljaju sledeću napomenu:

(134) – NEOGRANIČENA UPOTREBA - 99209

(135) PRILOG V38

(136) REZERVNI POSTUPAK

(137) POGLAVLJE I

(138) Opšte odredbe

(139) 1. U ovom prilogu utvrđuju se odredbe o korišćenju rezervnog postupka iz člana 22. stav 1. u sledećim slučajevima:

(140) (a) za putnike:

(141) – kada kompjuterski sistem nadležnih organa nije u funkciji,

(142) (b) za principale, uključujući i ovlašćene pošiljaoce:

(143) – kada kompjuterski sistem nadležnih organa nije u funkciji,

(144) – kada kompjuterski sistem principala nije u funkciji,

(145) – kada mreža između principala i nadležnih organa nije u funkciji.

(146) 2. Odredbe ovog dodatka primenjuju se na rezervni postupak, osim ako u daljem tekstu nije drugačije navedeno.

(147) 3. Tranzitne deklaracije

(148) 3.1 Sve strane uključene u tranzitni postupak treba da priznaju tranzitnu deklaraciju koja se koristi u rezervnom postupku kako bi se izbegli problemi u tranzitnoj carinarnici i odredišnoj carinarnici. Zbog toga se isprave koje se koriste ograničavaju na:

(149) – jedinstveni dokument,

(150) – jedinstveni dokument odštampan na običnom papiru iz kompjuterskog sistema privrednog subjekta kao što je navedeno u Prilogu B6 uz Dodatak III, ili

(151) – jedinstveni dokument može da se zameni obrascem tranzitnog pratećeg dokumenta (TPD) uz saglasnost nadležnih organa, kada nadležni organi smatraju da su potrebe privrednog subjekta opravdane.

(152) 3.2 Za primenu odredaba iz tačke 3.1 (treća alineja), TPD se popunjava u skladu sa Prilozima A1 do A3 uz Dodatak III.

(153) 3.3 Kada se odredbe ove konvencije odnose na primerke tranzitne deklaracije koja prati pošiljku, te odredbe se primenjuju na TPD mutatis mutandis.

(154) POGLAVLJE II

(155) Pravila za sprovođenje

(156) 4. Neraspoloživost kompjuterskih sistema nadležnih organa

(157) 4.1 Pravila se sprovode na sledeći način, bez obzira na to koja isprava se koristi:

(158) – Tranzitna deklaracija se popunjava i podnosi polaznoj carinarnici u tri primerka jedinstvenog dokumenta u skladu sa Prilogom B6 uz Dodatak III, a TPD u skladu sa Prilozima A1-A3;

(159) – Tranzitna deklaracija se evidentira u rubrici C, tako što se unosi broj koji se razlikuje od numeracije koji se koristi u kompjuterskom sistemu;

(160) ––––––––

(161) 38 Izmenjeno i dopunjeno Odlukom br. 1/2008 od 16.6.2008. (Sl. list L 274, 15.10.2008, str.1).

(162) – Rezervni postupak se na primercima tranzitne deklaracije obeležava pečatom, u skladu sa uzorkom iz Priloga B7 uz Dodatak II, u rubrici A ili na mestu MRN i bar koda TPD;

(163) – Kada se koristi pojednostavljeni postupak, ovlašćeni pošiljalac koristi ranije overene obrasce i ispunjava sve obaveze i uslove u vezi sa podacima koje treba da unese u deklaraciju i primenom posebnog pečata (Poglavlje III, tač. 27. do 30.), koristeći rubrike D i C;

(164) – U redovnom postupku, polazna carinarnica overava ispravu pečatom, a u pojednostavljenom postupku ovlašćeni pošiljalac;

(165) – Kada se koristi obrazac TPD, ne navodi se ni bar kod ni referentni broj kretanja (MRN) u deklaraciji.

(166) 4.2 Kada se donese odluka o sprovođenju rezervnog postupka, svaka deklaracija koja je uneta u kompjuterski sistem, ali nije dalje obrađena usled otkazivanja sistema, poništava se. Privredni subjekt obaveštava nadležne organe svaki put kada podnese deklaraciju u sistem, ali se potom za nju koristi rezervni postupak.

(167) 4.3 Nadležni organ nadzire primenu rezervnog postupka kako bi se sprečila njegova zloupotreba.

(168) 5. Neraspoloživost kompjuterskog sistema odnosno mreže principala.

(169) Kada mreža između principala i nadležnih organa nije u funkciji, primenjuje se sledeći postupak:

(170) – Primenjuju se odredbe tačke 4, osim odredaba o pojednostavljenom postupku.

(171) – Principal obaveštava nadležne organe kada njegov kompjuterski sistem odnosno mreža budu ponovo u funkciji.

(172) 6. Neraspoloživost kompjuterskog sistema odnosno mreže ovlašćenog pošiljaoca

(173) Kada kompjuterski sistem odnosno mreže ovlašćenog pošiljaoca nisu u funkciji, primenjuje se sledeći postupak:

(174) – Primenjuju se odredbe tačke 4.

(175) – Ovlašćeni pošiljalac obaveštava nadležne organe kada njegov kompjuterski sistem odnosno mreža budu ponovo u funkciji.

(176) – U ovim okolnostima ili u slučaju kvara mreže, ukoliko ovlašćeni pošiljalac podnese više od 2% svojih deklaracija godišnje kroz rezervni postupak, preispituje se ovlašćenje kako bi se procenilo da li se uslovi još uvek ispunjavaju.

(177) 7. Unos podataka od strane nacionalnih organa

(178) U slučajevima navedenim u tač. 5. i 6, nacionalni carinski organi mogu da dozvole privrednim subjektima da podnesu tranzitnu deklaraciju u jednom primerku (kada se koristi jedinstveni dokument ili, gde je to moguće, obrazac TPD) polaznoj carinarnici kako bi ona bila obrađena kroz carinski kompjuterski sistem.

(179) Član 12. Konvencije primenjuje se u okviru rezervnog postupka podnošenjem dodatne kopije primerka br. 4 jedinstvenog dokumenta, umesto primerka TPD.

(180) POGLAVLJE III

(181) Sprovođenje postupka

(182) 9. Roba stavljena u zajednički tranzitni postupak prevozi se uz korišćenje primeraka br. 4 i 5 jedinstvenog dokumenta ili TPD koje polazna carinarnica vraća principalu.

(183) 10. Polaganje pojedinačne garancije od strane garanta

(184) Kada garantna carinarnica nije polazna carinarnica za tranzitni postupak, ona zadržava primerak instrumenta kojim se dokazuje da je prihvatila garantnu izjavu. Principal podnosi polaznoj carinarnici original, a ona ga zadržava. Po potrebi, ta carinarnica može da zatraži prevod na službeni jezik, ili na jedan od službenih jezika te zemlje.

(185) 11. Mešovite pošiljke

(186) Kod pošiljki koje sadrže robu koja mora da se prevozi u okviru postupka T1 i robu koja mora da se prevozi u okviru postupka T2, tranzitna deklaracija koja nosi oznaku „T” dopunjava se:

(187) – dopunskim obrascima sa oznakom „T1bis”, „T2bis” ili „T2Fbis”, po potrebi; ili

(188) – spiskovi pošiljki sa oznakom „T1”, „T2” ili „T2F”, po potrebi.

(189) 12. Pretpostavka postupka T1

(190) Ukoliko se izostave oznake T1, T2 ili T2F iz desnog pododeljka rubrike 1 tranzitne deklaracije, ili ukoliko kod pošiljki koje sadrže robu koja se prevozi u okviru postupka T1 i robu koja se prevozi u okviru postupka T2, nisu ispunjeni uslovi iz tačke 11, smatra se da se roba kreće u okviru postupka T1.

(191) 13. Potpisivanje tranzitne deklaracije i izjave principala o preuzimanju odgovornosti

(192) Potpisivanjem tranzitne deklaracije principal postaje odgovoran za odredbe člana 24.

(193) 14. Mere za očuvanje istovetnosti

(194) Kada se primenjuje član 11. stav 4. Konvencije, polazna carinarnica u rubriku „D. Kontrola od strane polazne carinarnice” tranzitne deklaracije, nasuprot naslova „Stavljene plombe”, unosi sledeću napomenu:

(195) – Oslobođeno – 92110.

(196) 15. Unos podataka u tranzitnu deklaraciju i puštanje robe

(197) – Polazna carinarnica evidentira rezultate kontrole na svakom primerku tranzitne deklaracije.

(198) – Ako su nalazi kontrole u skladu sa onim navedenim u deklaraciji, polazna carinarnica pušta robu i evidentira taj datum na primercima tranzitne deklaracije.

(199) 16. Tranzitna carinarnica

(200) 16.1 Prevoznik podnosi obaveštenje o tranzitu na obrascu koji odgovara uzorku datom u Prilogu B8 uz Dodatak III svakoj tranzitnoj carinarnici, koja ga zadržava.

(201) 16.2 Kada se roba prevozi preko tranzitne carinarnice koja nije navedena u primercima br. 4 i 5 tranzitne deklaracije, ta carinarnica:

(202) – bez odlaganja dostavlja obaveštenje o tranzitu prvobitno određenoj tranzitnoj carinarnici, ili

(203) – obaveštava polaznu carinarnicu u slučajevima i u skladu sa postupkom koji odrede nadležni organi uz međusobnu saglasnost.

(204) 17. Podnošenje odredišnoj carinarnici

(205) 17.1 Odredišna carinarnica evidentira primerke br. 4 i 5 tranzitne deklaracije, na njima beleži datum dolaska i unosi podatke o izvršenim kontrolama.

(206) 17.2 Tranzit može da se okonča i u nekoj drugoj carinarnici koja nije navedena u tranzitnoj deklaraciji. U tom slučaju ta druga carinarnica postaje odredišna carinarnica.

(207) Ako je nova odredišna carinarnica pod nadležnošću ugovorne strane koja nema nadležnost nad prvobitno naznačenom carinarnicom, nova carinarnica u rubriku „I. Kontrola od strane odredišne carinarnice” na primerku br. 5 tranzitne deklaracije, pored uobičajenih napomena koje je u obavezi da unese, upisuje i sledeće:

(208) – Razlike: carinarnica u kojoj je roba bila predata … (naziv i zemlja) – 99203.

(209) 17.3 Kada se primenjuje tačka 17.2 i ako tranzitna deklaracija sadrži sledeću napomenu, nova odredišna carinarnica čuva robu pod svojim nadzorom i ne dozvoljava da se ona izuzme, izuzev u ugovornu stranu koja je nadležna za polaznu carinarnicu, osim ako ne dobije posebno odobrenje od potonje:

(210) – Izvoz iz ………..... podleže ograničenjima ili naknadama na osnovu Uredbe/Direktive/Odluke br. .. – 99204.

(211) 17.4 Naziv ugovorne strane ove konvencije i broj predmetnog pravnog akta mora da se unese, na jeziku deklaracije, u napomenu navedenu u prethodnom stavu.

(212) 18. Potvrda prijema

(213) Potvrda može da se sačini na poleđini primerka br. 5 tranzitne deklaracije na jedinstvenom dokumentu, na za to predviđenom mestu.

(214) 19. Vraćanje primerka br. 5

(215) Nadležni organi zemlje odredišta odmah vraćaju primerak br. 5 tranzitne deklaracije nadležnim organima u polaznoj zemlji, a najkasnije u roku od osam dana od datuma kada je postupak okončan. Kada se koristi TPD, primerak podnete isprave vraća se pod istim uslovima kao i primerak br. 5.

(216) 20. Obaveštavanje principala i alternativni dokazi o završetku postupka

(217) Ukoliko se primerak br. 5 tranzitne deklaracije ne vrati nadležnim organima u polaznoj zemlji u roku od mesec dana od roka u kom roba mora da se preda odredišnoj carinarnici, ti organi obaveštavaju principala i zahtevaju od njega da podnese dokaz o završetku postupka.

(218) 21. Postupak provere

(219) 21.1 Ako nadležni organi u polaznoj zemlji ne prime dokaz o završetku postupka u roku od dva meseca od roka u kom roba mora da se preda odredišnoj carinarnici, ti organi odmah pokreću postupak provere u cilju dobijanja podataka potrebnih za okončanje postupka ili, ako to nije moguće, da bi:

(220) – ustanovili da li je nastao carinski dug;

(221) – identifikovali dužnika;

(222) – odredili nadležne organe odgovorne za naplatu.

(223) 21.2 Ukoliko nadležni organi ranije dobiju informacije da tranzitni postupak nije završen, ili ako sumnjaju da je to slučaj, oni odmah pokreću postupak provere.

(224) 21.3 Postupak provere se takođe pokreće ukoliko se naknadno utvrdi da je dokaz o završetku postupka bio krivotvoren, pa je neophodno da se postupkom provere ostvare ciljevi iz tačke 21.1.

(225) 22. Garancija – referentni iznos

(226) 22.1 Za primenu prvog podstava člana 52. ovog dodatka obračunava se iznos duga koji može nastati za svaku tranzitnu operaciju principala, a on obezbeđuje da taj iznos ne prelazi referentni iznos, imajući u vidu i sve operacije za koje postupak još uvek nije završen.

(227) 22.2 Principal obaveštava garantnu carinarnicu kada referentni iznos padne ispod nivoa koji je dovoljan da se pokriju njegove zajedničke tranzitne operacije.

(228) 23. Uverenja o zajedničkoj garanciji i uverenja o oslobođenju od polaganja garancije

(229) Kada se odobrenje daje na osnovu člana 44. stav 1. tačka (a), uverenja o zajedničkoj garanciji i uverenja o oslobođenju od polaganja garancije koja izdaju nadležni organi podnose se polaznoj carinarnici. Podaci o uverenjima unose se u tranzitne deklaracije.

(230) 24. Posebni spiskovi pošiljki

(231) 24.1 Nadležni organi mogu da odobre principalima koji ispunjavaju opšte uslove iz člana 45. da kao spiskove pošiljki koriste spiskove koji ne ispunjavaju sve uslove iz Dodatka III.

(232) Korišćenje takvih spiskova se odobrava samo ako:

(233) – ih sačinjavaju preduzeća koja za vođenje evidencije koriste integrisani elektronski ili automatski sistem obrade podataka;

(234) – su izrađeni i popunjeni tako da ih nadležni organi mogu bez teškoća koristiti;

(235) – uključuju, za svaku stavku, podatke koji se zahtevaju u skladu sa Prilogom B5 uz Dodatak III.

(236) 24.2 Može, takođe, da se odobri da se opisni listovi, sačinjeni radi obavljanja formalnosti u vezi s otpremanjem/izvozom, koriste kao spiskovi pošiljki iz tačke 24.1, čak i kada takve listove sačinjavaju preduzeća koja ne koriste integrisani elektronski ili automatski sistem obrade podataka za vođenje evidencije.

(237) 24.3 Preduzećima koja koriste integrisani elektronski ili automatski sistem obrade podataka za vođenje evidencije ili kojima je već odobreno da u skladu sa tač. 24.1 i 2. koriste posebne spiskove pošiljki, može, takođe, da se odobri da koriste te spiskove i za zajedničke tranzitne operacije koje podrazumevaju samo jednu vrstu robe, ukoliko je ova olakšica neophodna zbog kompjuterskih programa tih preduzeća.

(238) 25. Upotreba posebne vrste plombi

(239) Principali, u rubriku „D. Kontrola od strane polazne carinarnice” tranzitne deklaracije, nasuprot naslova „Stavljene plombe”, unosi vrstu, broj i oznaku stavljenih plombi.

(240) 26. Izuzeće od obaveznog plana puta

(241) Korisnici takvih izuzeća upisuju sledeću napomenu u odgovarajuću rubriku 44. tranzitne deklaracije:

(242) – Izuzeto od obaveznog plana puta - 99205.

(243) 27. Ovlašćeni pošiljalac – prethodna overa i formalnosti prilikom otpreme

(244) 27.1 Za potrebe primene tač. 4. i 6, odobrenjem se propisuje da rubrika „C. Polazna carinarnica” obrazaca tranzitne deklaracije mora:

(245) – da bude unapred overena pečatom polazne carinarnice i potpisom službenika te carinarnice; ili

(246) – da bude overena posebnim metalnim pečatom ovlašćenog pošiljaoca koji su odobrili nadležni organi i koji odgovara uzorku iz Priloga B9 uz Dodatak III. Pečat može da se i unapred odštampa na obrascima, kada se štampanje poveri za to ovlašćenoj štampariji.

(247) Ovlašćeni pošiljalac u tu rubriku unosi datum kada se roba šalje i dodeljuje broj tranzitnoj deklaraciji u skladu sa pravilima utvrđenim u odobrenju.

(248) 27.2 Nadležni organi mogu da propišu upotrebu obrazaca sa prepoznatljivom oznakom, kao sredstvom identifikacije.

(249) 28. Ovlašćeni pošiljalac – mere bezbednosti koje se odnose na pečat

(250) 28.1 Ovlašćeni pošiljalac preduzima sve neophodne mere kako bi obezbedio čuvanje posebnih pečata odnosno obrazaca sa utisnutim pečatom polazne carinarnice ili posebnim pečatom.

(251) On obaveštava nadležne organe o merama bezbednosti koje je preduzeo u skladu sa prethodnim podstavom.

(252) 28.2 U slučaju da neko lice zloupotrebi obrasce sa unapred odštampanim pečatom polazne carinarnice ili posebnim pečatom, ovlašćeni pošiljalac se smatra odgovornim, bez obzira na moguće krivične postupke, za plaćanje dažbina i drugih naknada koje se plaćaju u toj zemlji za robu koja se prevozi na osnovu tih obrazaca, osim ukoliko može da dokaže nadležnim organima koji su ga ovlastili da je preduzeo mere koje se od njega zahtevaju u skladu sa tačkom 28.1.

(253) 29. Ovlašćeni pošiljalac - podaci koji se unose u deklaracije

(254) 29.1 Najkasnije do trenutka slanja robe, ovlašćeni pošiljalac, gde je potrebno, upisuje u rubriku 44 tranzitne deklaracije plan puta propisan u skladu sa članom 26. stav 2, a u rubriku „D. Kontrola od strane polazne carinarnice” rok propisan u skladu sa članom 29. u kom roba mora da se preda odredišnoj carinarnici, koje mere za identifikaciju su preduzete, kao i jednu od sledećih napomena:

(255) – Ovlašćeni pošiljalac – 99206.

(256) 29.2 Kada nadležni organi u zemlji otpreme izvrše kontrolu pošiljke pre njene otpreme, to evidentiraju na deklaraciji, u rubrici „D. Kontrola od strane polazne carinarnice”.

(257) 29.3 Nakon slanja pošiljke, primerak br. 1 tranzitne deklaracije se odmah šalje polaznoj carinarnici. Nadležni organi mogu da u odobrenju predvide da se primerak br. 1 pošalje nadležnim organima polaznih zemalja, čim se popuni tranzitna deklaracija. Ostali primerci prate robu u skladu sa tačkom 9. ovog priloga.

(258) 30. Ovlašćeni pošiljalac – izuzeće od obaveze potpisivanja

(259) 30.1 Ovlašćenom pošiljaocu može biti odobreno da ne potpisuje tranzitne deklaracije sa posebnim pečatom navedenim u Prilogu B9 uz Dodatak III, kada su sačinjene u integrisanom elektronskom ili automatskom sistemu obrade podataka. Uslov za takvo izuzeće je pisana izjava, koju je ovlašćeni pošiljalac prethodno dao tim organima i kojom potvrđuje da je on principal za sve tranzitne operacije koje se sprovode na osnovu tranzitne deklaracije sa posebnim pečatom.

(260) 30.2 Tranzitne deklaracije sačinjene u skladu sa tačkom 30.1 sadrže, u rubrici predviđenoj za potpis principala, sledeću napomenu:

(261) – Oslobođeno potpisa – 99207.

(262) 31. Ovlašćeni primalac – obaveze

(263) 31.1 Kada roba stigne u njegove prostorije ili na mesta koja su navedena u odobrenju, ovlašćeni primalac bez odlaganja šalje odredišnoj carinarnici TPD ili primerke br. 4 i br. 5 tranzitne deklaracije koji su pratili robu, navodeći datum prispeća robe i stanje stavljenih plombi, kao i sve eventualne nepravilnosti.

(264) 31.2 Odredišna carinarnica unosi napomene iz tačke 17. u navede primerke tranzitne deklaracije.

(265) 32. Privremena zabrana korišćenja zajedničke garancije u umanjenom iznosu ili zajedničke garancije

(266) 32.1 Pored odredbi o primeni člana 54. stav 7. navedenih u Prilogu IV uz ovaj dodatak, sledeće mere se primenjuju na tranzitne operacije koje obuhvataju robu koja je predmet odluka o zabrani korišćenja zajedničke garancije:

(267) – na sve primerke tranzitne deklaracije dijagonalno se stavlja jedna od sledećih napomena, veličine najmanje 100 x 10 mm i štampana velikim slovima u crvenoj boji:

(268) – ZABRANJENA ZAJEDNIČKA GARANCIJA – 99208.

(269) – odstupajući od tačke 19. odredišna carinarnica vraća primerak br. 5 svake tranzitne deklaracije sa ovom napomenom najkasnije narednog radnog dana od dana kada su pošiljka i potrebni primerci deklaracije podneti toj carinarnici. Kada se takva pošiljka isporučuje ovlašćenom primaocu u smislu člana 64, on primerak br. 5 prosleđuje svojoj lokalnoj odredišnoj carinarnici najkasnije sledećeg radnog dana od dana prijema pošiljke.

(270) 32.2 Mere za ublažavanje finansijskih posledica zabrane korišćenja zajedničke garancije

(271) Kada je korišćenje zajedničke garancije privremeno zabranjeno za robu iz Priloga I, nosioci zajedničkih garancija mogu, na zahtev, da koriste pojedinačnu garanciju. Međutim, primenjuju se sledeći posebni uslovi:

(272) – pojedinačna garancija može da se koristi, u okviru rezervnog postupka, samo ukoliko se polazna carinarnica navede u garantnoj ispravi.

(273) 33. Obrasci jedinstvenog dokumenta – Formalnosti koje se obavljaju korišćenjem javnih ili privatnih kompjuterskih sistema

(274) 33.1 Kada se formalnosti obavljaju uz upotrebu javnih ili privatnih kompjuterskih sistema, nadležni organi ovlašćuju lica, koja to zahtevaju, da svojeručni potpis zamene nekim odgovarajućim tehničkim sredstvom koje može, gde je to moguće, da se zasniva na upotrebi šifara i ima istu pravnu snagu kao svojeručni potpis. Ova mogućnost se odobrava samo ako su ispunjeni tehnički i administrativni uslovi koje su propisali nadležni organi.

(275) 33.2 Kada se formalnosti obavljaju uz upotrebu javnih ili privatnih kompjuterskih sistema pomoću kojih se štampaju deklaracije, nadležni organi mogu da obezbede neposrednu overu tako sačinjenih deklaracija kroz te sisteme, umesto ručnog ili mehaničkog stavljanja otiska pečata carinarnice i potpisa nadležnog službenika.

Izvor: Pravno-informacioni sistem Republike Srbije, redakcijski prečišćen tekst. Važi samo tekst objavljen u „Službenom glasniku Republike Srbije“.